Book of Heresies
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
Book of Heresies 0.1
0.1CSEL 38:1
De hereseon diuersa pestilentia, uariisque erroribus qui ab origine mundi emerserint et sub Iudaeis defluxerint et ex quo uenit dominus noster Iesus saluator in carne pullulauerint, dicere oportet numerumque earum paulatim exponere inimicumque humani generis [diabolum] perdici fuisse a sancto propheta non inmerito comparatum agnoscere:
Concerning the various plague of heresies, and the various errors that arose from the beginning of the world, that flowed down among the Jews, and that have sprung up since our Lord Jesus the Saviour came in the flesh, it is necessary to speak and to set out their number little by little, and to recognize that the enemy of the human race [the devil] was not undeservedly compared by the holy prophet to a partridge:
0.2CSEL 38:1
qui cum infecunditatem patiatur saepius [perdix, ** aliorumque furtim fetus incubans quasi suos iam fouet ac uindicat filios usque ad tempus aliquod; cumque eis iam tempus aetatis discernens adcreuerit, tunc amissis falsis parentibus, iura parentum sensu proprio recordantes, palamque oculis intuentes, sequi eos amplius non demorantur. Quorum causa nobis similitudo haec nuntiata est?
for since it often suffers barrenness, [the partridge] … secretly sits on the brood of others and cherishes and claims them as its own young, until a certain time; but when the age of discernment has come upon them, then, leaving their false parents, recalling by their own sense the rights of their parents and seeing them plainly with their eyes, they no longer delay to follow them. For what reason was this likeness announced to us?
0.3CSEL 38:1
Quod diabolo relicto impietatis causa eius qui. orbem terrarum sui sub dicione ac potestate cum tenere putaret, *** postque uero Christo parente a nobis uiso et recognito, amissa falsitate parentis mendacissimi, iam ueri parentis Christi uestigia sequi omnis homo non moratur agnoscens. Cottidie per aenigma enim compleri cognoscimus prophetiam Hieremiae beatissimi ita dicentem: Clamauit perdix, collegit quae non parturiit, faciens sibi diuitias non cum sapientia, in medio dierum derelinquent eum, et in postremo erit insipiens,
Because, leaving the devil, by reason of the impiety of him who supposed that he held the whole world under his rule and power, … but afterwards, when Christ the parent has been seen and recognized by us, every man, having lost the falsehood of that most lying parent, does not delay, recognizing him, to follow the footsteps of the true parent, Christ. For we see daily fulfilled, as in a riddle, the prophecy of the most blessed Jeremiah, which says: “The partridge cried out, it gathered what it did not bring forth, making riches for itself not with wisdom; in the midst of its days they will forsake it, and at the last it will be a fool,”
0.4CSEL 38:1–2
quod nunc deserentes cottidie omnes gentes idolatriam mortiferam inimici, Christum iam uerum deum de lege et prophetis audientes eumque cum patre semper esse credentes ac recordantes, aeque ad eum modis omnibus supplices properant peruolare, ut compleatur prophetia: Recordabuntur et conuertentur ad dominum Christum omnes fines orbis terrarum. HIC ITAQVE HERETICORUM EST NUMERUS A MUNDI INITIO ATQVE ORIGINE:
which is now seen, as all nations daily forsake the deadly idolatry of the enemy, hearing from the law and the prophets that Christ is now the true God, and believing and recalling that he is always with the Father, and likewise hasten in every way as suppliants to fly to him, so that the prophecy may be fulfilled: “All the ends of the earth shall remember and turn to the Lord Christ.” THIS, THEN, IS THE NUMBER OF THE HERETICS FROM THE BEGINNING AND ORIGIN OF THE WORLD:
Chapter 1
1.1CSEL 38:2
PRIMI sunt Ofitae, qui dicuntur et Serpentini. Isti serpentem id est colubrem uenerantur, dicentes quod hic prior initium nobis scientiae boni et mali adtulerit. Unde ei deum inuidisse adserunt, quia scientiam, inquit, primus detulit mulieri bonae rei atque malae, perque illam ita ad genus omne hominum permanauerit;
FIRST are the Ophites, who are also called Serpentines. They worship the serpent, that is, the snake, saying that it first brought us the beginning of the knowledge of good and evil. Hence they assert that God envied it, because, they say, it was the first to bring the woman the knowledge of good and evil, and through her this passed thus to the whole human race;
1.2CSEL 38:2
propter quod et de caelo primo deiectus est, inquit, in alterum; unde eum et de caelo aiunt aduenturum, et uelut aliquam dei uirtutem esse eundem aestimant, atque eum adnuntiant adorandum.
and for this reason, they say, it was cast down from the first heaven into another; hence they also say that it will come from heaven, and they consider it to be a certain power of God, and proclaim that it must be worshipped.
Chapter 2
2.1CSEL 38:2
Alii sunt Caiani, qui Cain laudant fratricidam, primogenitum patris nostri ac beati Adae protoplasti, dicentes ex altera
Others are the Cainites, who praise Cain the fratricide, the firstborn of our father, blessed Adam the first-formed, saying that from one
2.2CSEL 38:2
uirtute, id est diaboli, Cain factum, ex altera autem Abel beatissimum natum, et uirtutem maiorem, quae erat in ipso Cain, inualuisse, inquit, ut suum interficeret fratrem.
power, that is, the devil's, Cain was made, but from another the most blessed Abel was born, and that the greater power, which was in Cain himself, prevailed, they say, so that he killed his brother.
Chapter 3
3.1CSEL 38:2–3
Alia autem est heresis Sethianorum, quae Seth filium Adae postea genitum hocque appellatum: nomine uenerantur, qui post interfectionem Abel beatissimi natus est; ex quo et Sethiani appellantur, colentes eum ac dicentes quod duobus creatis hominibus initio et angelis in dissensione constitutis tenuit uirtus. in caelo feminea; apud eos enim masculi et feminae, dii deaeque esse putantur.
Another heresy is that of the Sethians, who venerate Seth, the son of Adam born later and so named, who was born after the killing of the most blessed Abel; from him they are called Sethians. They worship him and say that when two men had been created at the beginning and the angels were in discord, a female power in heaven prevailed; for among them males and females are thought to be gods and goddesses.
3.2CSEL 38:3
Quod peruidens, inquit, mater, quia occisus est Abel iustus, cogitauit ut pareret iustum Seth, in quem et collocauit magnae uirtutis spiritum, ut possint destrui, inquit, uirtutes inimicae.
Seeing this, they say, the mother, because the righteous Abel had been killed, planned to bear the righteous Seth, in whom she also placed the spirit of great power, so that, they say, the hostile powers might be destroyed.
3.3CSEL 38:3
De Seth autem ipso Christum deum genus deducere aiunt. Quidam autem ex eis non solum genus de eo deducere, sed etiam ipsum Christum esse adserunt atque opinantur.
They say that Christ God derives his descent from Seth himself. Some of them, however, assert and hold not only that he derives his descent from him, but that he is Christ himself.
Chapter 4
4.1CSEL 38:3
Dositheus quidam postea, Iudaeus genere, ausus est dicere secundum carnem solum esse uiuendum, in lege dei deque ea resurrectionem non sperans futuram
A certain Dositheus later, a Jew by birth, dared to say that one should live according to the flesh alone, not hoping from the law of God for a resurrection to come
4.2CSEL 38:3
nec dei spiritum nec angelum esse credens nec futurum iudicium de lege atque prophetis expectans.
nor believing that there is a Spirit of God or an angel, nor expecting from the law and the prophets a judgment to come.
Chapter 5
5.1CSEL 38:3
Sadducei post ipsum, a Saddoc homine Iudaeo qui hoc nomine uocabatur — qui discipulus fuit illius, qui et confirmauit hanc heresim, ut ex eo Sadducei dicerentur — secundum carnem aeque solum praedicant uiuendum, circumcidendum, corpusque baptizandum,
After him the Sadducees, from Saddoc, a Jewish man who was called by this name — he was a disciple of that man, and he also established this heresy, so that from him they were called Sadducees — likewise preach that one should live only according to the flesh, be circumcised, and have the body washed,
5.2CSEL 38:3
de lege autem diuina non aliud expectantes, Epicuream dementiam potius quam diuinae legis iura sectantes. De quibus et in euangelio scriptum est docente domino contraque hanc heresim pestiferam praedicante.
but expecting nothing else from the divine law, following the madness of Epicurus rather than the ordinances of the divine law. Of them it is also written in the gospel, when the Lord taught and preached against this pestilent heresy.
Chapter 6
6.1CSEL 38:3
Alia autem est Pharisaeorum, quae resurrectionem futuram confitetur, legem accipit et prophetas, Christum autem expectant ut iustum hominem.
Another is that of the Pharisees, which confesses a resurrection to come and accepts the law and the prophets, but they expect Christ as a righteous man.
6.2CSEL 38:3–4
Hi iudaizant et euangelia non accipiunt, et quaedam tempora Christo domino nostro esse contraria adserunt.
They Judaize and do not accept the gospels, and assert that certain times are opposed to Christ our Lord.
Chapter 7
7.1CSEL 38:4
Alii autem Samaritani sunt a Samareo rege ita nuncupati. Alii autem aiunt a filio Canaan, qui hoc nomine Samareus uocabatur, a quo Samaritani sunt appellati. Isti legem accipiunt Mosi, id est quattuor solum libros, iudicium futurum non expectantes, resurrectionem negantes, Christum deum dei filium in lege et prophetis nuntiatum ante non credentes,
Others are the Samaritans, so called from King Samareus. Others say they are named from a son of Canaan who was called by this name, Samareus, from whom the Samaritans were named. These accept the law of Moses, that is, only four books, not expecting a judgment to come, denying the resurrection, not believing that Christ God, the Son of God, was announced beforehand in the law and the prophets,
7.2CSEL 38:4
animam etiam inmortalem habere hominem iuxta legem non sentientes, solum autem hoc in corpore uiuendum esse putantes, resurrectionemque futuram in procreatione filiorum, quae in hoc saeculo fit cottidie, hanc aestimantes eamque praedicantes uanitatem, insensatis quippe pecudibus comparati, ut scriptum est in propheta: Homo in honore constitutus non intellexit, comparatus pecudibus insensatis, et similis eis factus est.
not holding, according to the law, that man has an immortal soul, but thinking that one lives only in this body, and supposing and preaching this vanity: that the resurrection to come is in the begetting of children, which takes place daily in this age; being compared indeed to senseless cattle, as it is written in the prophet: “Man, being set in honour, did not understand; he is compared to senseless cattle, and has become like them.”
Chapter 8
8.1CSEL 38:4
Alia est heresis Iudaeorum qui dicuntur Nazorei, quae legem et prophetas accipit, carnaliter tamen uiuendum adfirmat, omnemque iustificationem in carnali obseruantia consi-
Another is the heresy of the Jews who are called Nazoreans, which accepts the law and the prophets, yet affirms that one should live in a carnal way, and supposes that all justification consists
8.2CSEL 38:4–5
stere suspicatur, crines etiam nutrientes capitis omnemque uirtutem iustitiae in eo putantes consistere, quasi a Samson illo iudice sibi hoc praesumentes indicii quia Nazorei uocabantur: a quo postea pagani fortes uiros ex illius figura usurpantes Hercules nuncuparunt.
in carnal observance; they also let the hair of the head grow, thinking that all the power of righteousness consists in it, as though presuming this for themselves from the sign of that judge Samson, because they were called Nazirites; from whom the pagans later, taking over brave men after his pattern, named them Hercules.
Chapter 9
9.1CSEL 38:5
Esseni autem alii sunt, qui hoc nomine appellantur. Hi monachorum uitam exercent, escas deliciosas non sumentes nec studium in uestimentis gerentes nec possidentes aliquid, lec.
Others again are the Essenes, who are called by this name. They practise the life of monks, not taking delicate foods, taking no care over clothing, owning nothing,
9.2CSEL 38:5
tioni autem et bonis operibus insistentes, in locis etiam separatis habitantes, Christum autem deum dei filium non expectantes, nec in lege atque prophetis eum dominum agnoscentes adnuntiatum, sed ut prophetam aut iustum hominem solum credentes expectant.
but devoting themselves to reading and good works, living also in separate places; yet they do not expect Christ God, the Son of God, nor recognize him as the Lord announced in the law and the prophets, but believe in and expect him only as a prophet or a righteous man.
Chapter 10
10.1CSEL 38:5
Alii autem sunt Heliognosti, qui et Deinuictiaci dicuntur, solem adorantes, atque dicentes solem scire omnia quae dei sunt, homines etiam non alium nisi solem inluminare, solemque eis praebere omnia nutrimenta, non cognoscentes quod in seruitute positus cursum suum peragrat a deo patre per Christum dominum in sancto spiritu statutum cottidie, de quo scriptum est: Qui dicit soli oriri, et oritur, et non oriri, et non oritur.
Others are the Heliognostics, who are also called Deinvictiaci, worshipping the sun and saying that the sun knows all the things of God, that no one but the sun gives men light, and that the sun supplies them with all nourishment; not knowing that, set in servitude, it runs its course daily as appointed by God the Father through Christ the Lord in the Holy Spirit, of which it is written: “Who commands the sun to rise, and it rises, and not to rise, and it does not rise.”
10.2CSEL 38:5
Quem Hermes ille uanus paganus Trismegistus docuit post deum omnipotentem non alium nisi solem debere ipsum et homines adorare; qui cum ad Celtarum prouinciam perrexisset, ipse eos dinoscitur docuisse, atque huic errori ut succumberent isdem suasisse. Quem solem Iudaei captiuati adorabant, ut Hiezechiel propheta eosdem Iudaeos incusando condemnat, ac reos criminis maiestatis declarat et arguit contestando, sicut scriptum est.
That vain pagan Hermes Trismegistus taught that after the almighty God men ought to worship none but the sun itself; and when he had gone to the province of the Celts, he is known to have taught them himself and persuaded them to yield to this error. This sun the captive Jews worshipped, as the prophet Ezekiel condemns those same Jews, accusing them, and declares and convicts them, with solemn witness, as guilty of the crime of treason, as it is written.
Chapter 11
11.1CSEL 38:5–6
Alii sunt qui ranas colunt quas sub Faraone ira dei tunc temporis Aegyptiorum terrae manauit, ut putore Aegyptios
Others are those who worship frogs, which the wrath of God at that time under Pharaoh poured out upon the land of the Egyptians, to wear out the Egyptians with their stench,
11.2CSEL 38:6
defatigent, inque hoc scelere adhuc perseuerant, putantes dei iram ex hac uana obseruantia posse placare.
and they still persist in this wickedness, thinking that by this vain observance they can appease the wrath of God.
Chapter 12
12.1CSEL 38:6
Alii sunt Musiritae nomine, qui sorices colunt, qui sub Heli quondam sacerdote, cum fuisset capta arca testamenti ab allofilis atque ex ira dei produxisset terra sorices ut eorum fruges deperirent, admoniti a suis fecerunt aureos mures atque eos cum arca et sedibus aureis remiserunt quinque, eamque ab eis desiit pestilentia.
Others are called Musiritae, who worship mice: under Eli the priest, when the ark of the covenant had been captured by the Philistines and, by the wrath of God, the land had brought forth mice so that their crops perished, they, warned by their own people, made golden mice and sent them back, five, with the ark and golden seats, and the plague ceased from them.
12.2CSEL 38:6
Legem itaque et prophetas isti accipientes non cognoscunt hoc esse uanum et abominabile quod ab uniuersis contemnitur et modis omnibus deridetur.
These, then, accepting the law and the prophets, do not recognize that this is vain and abominable, which is despised by all and mocked in every way.
Chapter 13
13.1CSEL 38:6
Alii sunt qui muscam Accaron colunt in ciuitate ita dicta, ut in Regnorum libro scriptum est sicuti rex Ozias Iudaeorum languens miserat ad muscam Accaron ciuitatem, si sanus fieri posset de languore corporis;
Others are those who worship the fly of Accaron, in the city so called, as it is written in the book of Kingdoms how Ozias, king of the Jews, being sick, had sent to the fly of the city of Accaron, to learn whether he could be healed of his bodily sickness;
13.2CSEL 38:6
cuius causa beatus Helias iratus zelo diuino propheta, quia non a deo Christo salutem Iudaeorum rex sperare maluit, sed a musca potius et Accaron ciuitate, iratus in hoc beatus propheta non eum euasurum, sed moriturum in lecto suo ilico diuino spiritu pronuntiauit.
for which reason blessed Elijah the prophet, angered with divine zeal, because the king of the Jews chose to hope for health not from God, from Christ, but rather from the fly and the city of Accaron, the blessed prophet, angered at this, at once pronounced by the divine Spirit that he would not escape but would die in his bed.
Chapter 14
14.1CSEL 38:6
Sunt Troglodytae, qui ita dicuntur in Iudaeis, qui in speluncis habitantes abditis idola colere non desinebant, ut ait Hiezechiel propheta, monstrante domino quomodo in speluncis absconditis seniores populi tenentes turabula idolis sacrificabant, atque ea caecis mentibus adorabant.
There are the Troglodytes, as they are called among the Jews, who, living in hidden caves, did not cease to worship idols, as the prophet Ezekiel says, when the Lord showed how the elders of the people, holding censers in hidden caves, sacrificed to idols and worshipped them with blind minds.
Chapter 15
15.1CSEL 38:6–7
Alia est heresis in Iudaeis, quae Reginam, quam et Fortunam Caeli nuncupant * quam et Caelestem uocant in Africa, eique sacrificia offerre non dubitant, ut etiam prophetae Hieremiae Iudaei tunc dicerent ex aperto, cum moneret eos recedere ab idolis et seruire domino, solumque eum adorare eos debere:
There is another heresy among the Jews, which [worships] the Queen, whom they also call the Fortune of Heaven … whom they also call Caelestis in Africa, and they do not hesitate to offer sacrifices to her, so that the Jews of that time even said openly to the prophet Jeremiah, when he warned them to turn from idols and serve the Lord, and that they ought to worship him alone:
15.2CSEL 38:7
irati exclamant, dicentes, ex quo illi, inquit, Fortunae Caeli siue Reginae non sacrificant, ex eo cuncta illis mala et pericula contigisse. Propter quod beatus Hieremias exiens de populo deque ciuitate eorum Lamentationes illius causa impietatis in libro conscripserat, casumque illis atque ciuitati aduenturum non multo post nuntiabat.
they cried out in anger, saying that since they had not sacrificed to the Fortune of Heaven or the Queen, from that time all evils and dangers had befallen them. For this reason blessed Jeremiah, going out from the people and from their city, wrote the Lamentations in a book because of that impiety, and announced that ruin would come upon them and the city not long after.
Chapter 16
16.1CSEL 38:7
Alii sunt in eis, qui Bahal nomen regis Tyriorum detinentes memoria atque ipsius idolum adorantes eidem sacrificabant, ut in Regnorum libro continetur, cum rex Israhelitarum Achab et Hiezabel uxor eius illi idolo sacrificare non desinerent. In quo, zelo ductus diuino, beatus Helias propheta missus a Christo domino, ait eis, sub nomine Iudaismi legem confitentibus, impietati autem perniciosae paganae seruientibus, et omni populo ita dixit:
Others among them, keeping in memory the name of Baal, king of the Tyrians, and worshipping his idol, sacrificed to him, as is contained in the book of Kingdoms, when Ahab, king of the Israelites, and Jezebel his wife did not cease to sacrifice to that idol. At this blessed Elijah the prophet, led by divine zeal, sent by Christ the Lord, said to them, who confessed the law under the name of Judaism but served deadly pagan impiety, and spoke thus to all the people:
16.2CSEL 38:7
Ut quid uos claudicatis in utrisque poplitibus uestris? aut deo, deo, aut Bahal, Bahal. Et nihilominus fauens lucorum sacerdotibus rex atque regina diuersis poenis et cruciatibus perierunt. Populus etiam non recedens ab idolis crebris captiuitatibus interiit.
“How long will you limp on both your knees? Either God, God, or Baal, Baal.” And nonetheless the king and queen, favouring the priests of the groves, perished by various punishments and torments. The people also, not turning from idols, perished in repeated captivities.
Chapter 17
17.1CSEL 38:7–8
Alii sunt qui Asthar hominem et Camoth abominationem Cananeorum et Sidoniorum id est idola hominum ac mulierum, uenerabantur, atque isdem diuersa offerebant sacrificia, quorum causa et captiuitas illis regibus et populo tunc temporis permittente domino saepius aduentabat, sicut in Regnorum libris continetur.
Others are those who venerated Asthar, a man, and Camoth, the abomination of the Canaanites and Sidonians, that is, idols of men and women, and offered them various sacrifices; because of them captivity often came upon those kings and the people at that time, the Lord permitting it, as is contained in the books of Kingdoms.
17.2CSEL 38:8
Praeter Dauid beatum regem et Ezechiam sanctum et Iosiam et Iehu filium Namessi alii omnes permittebant populos sacrificare idolis, ac saepius cum illorum interitu * et ipsi uersabantur, non ea destruentes, sed magis impietatis eorum fautores fieri properantes, ut reges ceteri, sicuti libri Regnorum contestantur.
Except for David the blessed king, the holy Hezekiah, Josiah, and Jehu son of Nimshi, all the others allowed the peoples to sacrifice to idols, and often … they themselves were involved in their ruin, not destroying them but rather hastening to become patrons of their impiety, like the other kings, as the books of Kingdoms bear witness.
Chapter 18
18.1CSEL 38:8
Alia est heresis in Iudaeis, de qua dominus per prophetas incusabat eos. Deque ea beatus Stephanus martyr increpabat, dicens: Numquid immolationes et sacrificia mihi quadraginta annis obtulistis, domus Israhel, dicit dominus omnipotens? Et nunc suscepistis tabernaculum Moloch et sidus dei Remfam, formas fixorum idolorum et sculptilium? Propter quod dicit dominus:
There is another heresy among the Jews, for which the Lord accused them through the prophets. And of it blessed Stephen the martyr rebuked them, saying: “Did you offer me slain victims and sacrifices for forty years, house of Israel, says the Lord almighty? And now you have taken up the tent of Moloch and the star of the god Rephan, the forms of fixed idols and graven images? For this reason the Lord says:
18.2CSEL 38:8
Transmigratione uos faciam captiuari in terram Babyloniae atque Persarum et interiora loca alia et arida et in postrema terrarum omnium.
I will cause you to be taken captive in a deportation into the land of Babylonia and of the Persians, and to other inner and dry places, and to the farthest parts of all the earth.”
Chapter 19
19.1CSEL 38:8
Alii sunt qui aram collocantes ita dictam Tafeth nomine alicuius, in ualle filii Ennom, ibidem suos filios et filias [Iudaei] daemoniis immolabant. De quibus dicit dominus per prophetam Hiezechiel:
Others are those who, setting up an altar called Topheth after someone's name, in the valley of the son of Hinnom, sacrificed their sons and daughters there [the Jews] to demons. Of them the Lord says through the prophet Ezekiel:
19.2CSEL 38:8–9
Ecce fili hominis, uide quid facit populus Israhel: iste filios et filias suas in ualle Tafeth immolat daemoniis, quibus ego non mandaui hanc facere iniquitatem in Israhel populo.
“Behold, son of man, see what the people of Israel does: it sacrifices its sons and daughters to demons in the valley of Topheth, to whom I did not command this iniquity to be done among the people of Israel.”
Chapter 20
20.1CSEL 38:9
Alii sunt Puteoritae, qui puteos colunt in altum fodentes deque eis haurientes quasi aquam salutis, in ea sperantes aliqua, cum dicat dominus per prophetam monendo: Me dereliquerunt fontem aquae uiuae, et foderunt sibi lacos detritos, qui non possunt capere aquam salutarem.
Others are the Puteoritae, who worship wells, digging deep and drawing from them as if the water of salvation, hoping for something from it, though the Lord says through the prophet in warning: “They have forsaken me, the fountain of living water, and dug for themselves broken cisterns, which cannot hold saving water.”
20.2CSEL 38:9
Quod ergo ante dicebat per prophetam, in sua diuina complebat praesentia, dicens: Omnis qui ex hac aqua terrestri biberit, rursus sitiet: de aqua autem quam ego ei dabo, si biberit, non sitiet in aeternum, sed erit ei saliens in uitam aeternam. Quippe erat gratia Christiana baptismi salutaris humano generi concessa a domino saluatore.
What he said before through the prophet, therefore, he fulfilled in his divine presence, saying: “Everyone who drinks of this earthly water will thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him will not thirst for ever, but it will be in him springing up to eternal life.” This was indeed the Christian grace of saving baptism granted to the human race by the Lord the Saviour.
Chapter 21
21.1CSEL 38:9
Alia est heresis in Iudaeis quae serpenti sacrificabat et usque ad Ezechiam regem Iudaeorum beatissimum eandem impietatem celebrabat <ser>penti<s sicuti legimus in libris Regnorum quod usque ad Ezechiam sacrificabat serpenti aereo populus Iudaeorum, quem Moses beatus facere iussus fuerat in exitu Israhel de Aegypto, cum a serpentibus morderentur Iudaei murmurantes atque deperirent:
There is another heresy among the Jews which sacrificed to the serpent and celebrated this same impiety up to Hezekiah, the most blessed king of the Jews, [the impiety of the] serpent, as we read in the books of Kingdoms that up to Hezekiah the people of the Jews sacrificed to the bronze serpent which blessed Moses had been ordered to make at the departure of Israel from Egypt, when the murmuring Jews were bitten by serpents and were perishing:
21.2CSEL 38:9
inque hoc iussit dominus ut faceret Moses serpentem aereum, ac suspenderet eum in medio populi supra lignum; et qui intuebantur in eum, saluabantur a plagis atque diuersis uulneribus. Illi ergo serpenti aereo usque ad regem Ezechiam sacrificabat Iudaeorum populus; formationes etiam in lapide magno uelut obelisco, qui erat in templo positus pro columna, et in eo incisiones et impressiones manu hominum et ut litterarum quarundam sculpentes Iudaei, et formulas diuersas tollentes et ponentes in lammina baiulabant in collo:
and for this the Lord commanded Moses to make a bronze serpent and hang it on a pole in the midst of the people; and those who looked at it were saved from the plagues and various wounds. To that bronze serpent, then, the people of the Jews sacrificed up to King Hezekiah; they also carved figures on a great stone like an obelisk, which was set in the temple as a pillar, and the Jews cut on it engravings and impressions by human hand, like certain letters, and, taking up various little forms and putting them on a metal plate, they carried them on their necks:
21.3CSEL 38:9–10
incantationes etiam docentes et uelut filacteria habentes, immo potius exercentes ut maleficia, eadem percolebant, atque inde alligaturas et tutamina suo portabant et portant in corpore, quae dominus ubique in lege uetuerat fieri quia paganae caecitatis haec erat impietas.
teaching incantations too, and having as it were phylacteries, or rather practising them as sorcery, they cultivated these things diligently, and from this they carried, and still carry, bindings and protective charms on their bodies, which the Lord had everywhere forbidden in the law to be made, because this was the impiety of pagan blindness.
21.4CSEL 38:10
Has igitur beatissimus Ezechias rex impressiones siue sculptiones deleri iussit atque ferro radi penitus atque excindi, aereum etiam serpentem deponi atque frangi praecepit: pro quo merito est liberatus a domino de obsidione tanta Persarum et Assyriorum, tunc temporis qui uenerant captiuare Iudaeorum populum atque ciuitatem, ut illa nocte, qua time-
These impressions or carvings, then, the most blessed King Hezekiah ordered to be destroyed and thoroughly scraped away with iron and cut out, and he commanded that the bronze serpent too be taken down and broken: for this he was deservedly delivered by the Lord from the great siege of the Persians and Assyrians, who had come at that time to take the people and city of the Jews captive, so that on that night, when King Hezekiah feared
21.5CSEL 38:10
bat barbaros rex Ezechias, angelus domini de caelo descenderet centumque et octoginta quinque milia alienigenarum obsidentia ciuitatem nocte silenti percuteret, atque omnes homines exanimes atque mortuos mane regi omnique Iudaeorum populo demonstraret.
the barbarians, an angel of the Lord came down from heaven and in the silent night struck one hundred and eighty-five thousand of the foreigners besieging the city, and in the morning showed all the men lifeless and dead to the king and all the people of the Jews.
Chapter 22
22.1CSEL 38:10
Alia est heresis, ut Hiezechiel propheta dei iussu peruidit sub terra in spelunca stantes septuaginta uiros seniores
There is another heresy, as the prophet Ezekiel, at God's command, saw beneath the earth in a cave seventy men, elders
22.2CSEL 38:10
Iudaeorum, tenentes turabula, diuersisque formarum sculptilibus sacrificantes eosdem atque eadem adorantes.
of the Jews, standing and holding censers, sacrificing to various carved images and worshipping them.
Chapter 23
23.1CSEL 38:10
Alia est heresis Iudaeorum, quam sub spelunca iussu dei cogitur peruidere propheta, mulieres sedentes et plangentes quendam Thamuz nomine, qui filius regis gentilium fuit cuius
There is another heresy of the Jews, which the prophet is made to see, at God's command, in a cave: women sitting and mourning a certain man named Tammuz, who was the son of a king of the gentiles, whose
23.2CSEL 38:10
Iudaeae mulieres simulacrum cum fletibus adorabant impietatemque gentilium colentes ei offerre sacrificia non desinebant. Thamuz enim et Farao ille dicebatur rex Aegyptiorum qui sub beato Mose Aegyptiis praesidebat illo in tempore.
image the Jewish women worshipped with weeping, and, cultivating the impiety of the gentiles, did not cease to offer him sacrifices. For Tammuz was also what that Pharaoh was called, the king of the Egyptians who ruled the Egyptians in the time of blessed Moses.
Chapter 24
24.1CSEL 38:10–11
Alia est heresis in Iudaeis, quae, multorum quasi hominum multarumque mulierum, percolentes idola Bahalitarum, speluncis absconditis isdem offerre sacrificia non desinebant, scriptura dicente quasi multorum atque multarum fuisse numerum:
There is another heresy among the Jews, which, worshipping the idols of the Baalites as of many men and many women, did not cease to offer them sacrifices in hidden caves, the Scripture saying that there was a number of many men and many women:
24.2CSEL 38:11
hoc autem *** aut a Belo rege, qui orientem potenti regimonio multo tempore detinuit ac de ipsius uxore et filiis filiabusue ita ex parentibus editis omnem eorum progeniem processisse monstrabat, ut ex eis Bahalitae pluraliter appellarentur.
but this … or from King Belus, who held the East for a long time in mighty rule, and it showed that from his wife and his sons or daughters, thus born of these parents, all their offspring proceeded, so that from them they were called in the plural Baalites.
24.3CSEL 38:11
Nam ut est genus aut Graecorum aut Aniciorum et aliorum, ita ex parentibus suis omnis illorum emerserit progenies, ex uno nomine impia generatio ut Bahalitae dicerentur. Itaque mortui, cum in monumentis ponerentur, et progenies illorum itidem sepulta in eo loco hoc nomine a suo populo meruit a posteris nuncupari, ut Bahalitae appellarentur a sua generatione pristina.
For as there is the family of the Greeks or of the Anicii and others, so from their parents all their offspring arose, an impious generation from one name, so that they were called Baalites. And so, when they died and were laid in tombs, their offspring, buried likewise in that place, came to be called by this name by their own people in later times, so that they were called Baalites after their ancient lineage.
24.4CSEL 38:11
Belus autem siue a proprio nomine, siue a fortitudine belli, quia multos superabat tunc temporis, hoc nomen aut cognomen habere sortitus est: deque hac re Iudaeorum populus impietatem gentilium sequendo a diuina scriptura accusatur, quod sacrificantes illis, id est regibus et eorum filiis omnique cognationi illorum sequenti diuersis captiuitatibus tradebantur.
Belus, whether from his own name or from strength in war, because he overcame many at that time, obtained this name or surname; and on this account the people of the Jews, following the impiety of the gentiles, is accused by the divine Scripture, because, sacrificing to them, that is, to the kings and their sons and all their following kindred, they were handed over to various captivities.
Chapter 25
25.1CSEL 38:11
Alia est heresis in Iudaeis, quae Bahal idolum ** aut Balaam pseudopropheta, qui de Mesopotamia aduenerat contra Mosen beatissimum, asserunt nomen accepisse, quia Balac tunc temporis rex Moabitarum illum rogauerat, ut ad eum iret et malediceret populo Iudaeorum.
There is another heresy among the Jews, which [worships] the idol Baal … they assert that it took its name from Balaam the false prophet, who had come from Mesopotamia against the most blessed Moses, because Balak, king of the Moabites at that time, had asked him to go to him and curse the people of the Jews.
25.2CSEL 38:11–12
Et quia ut propheta in scripturis ante dicebatur, contempto autem praecepto domini ad pseudoprophetae postea descendit interitum contra dei populum cogitando, Iudaei, ut pagani sub hoc uocabulo idolum facientes ipsius, colere illud non desinebant.
And because he was earlier called a prophet in the Scriptures, but later, despising the Lord's command, sank to the ruin of a false prophet by plotting against God's people, the Jews, like the pagans, made an idol of him under this name and did not cease to worship it.
Chapter 26
26.1CSEL 38:12
Alia est heresis *** de Pythonissa, quod cooperientes uestimentis mulierem ab ea quaedam responsa sperabant posse consequi. Unde et aiunt Pythonissam illam beati Samuhelis animam ab inferis excitasse atque inde maxime credi (id> posse homines usque hodie plurimi suspicantur, quia quae dixerat regi Sauli superstes propheta beatissimus, ea etiam in excitatione quasi dei iterum responsa dixisse cognoscitur uera;
There is another heresy … concerning the Pythoness, in that, covering a woman with garments, they hoped to obtain certain answers from her. Hence they say that the Pythoness raised the soul of blessed Samuel from the underworld, and very many people still suspect today that it can be believed most of all from this, because what the most blessed prophet, while alive, had said to King Saul, he is known to have said truly again at his raising, as if answers from God;
26.2CSEL 38:12
cumque plurimi huic adquiescere mendacio malunt, in perpetuum descendunt in interitum, cum propheta dicat: Iustorum animae in manu domini, et non tangit eas mors. Quomodo itaque anima impia piam sanctamque animam, et prophetae maxime, poterat ab inferis excitare? Sed quia ignorant quod recedentes animae a fide Christi domini deditas iam se impietati faciunt atque ei omni se studio subiciunt, quia arbitrii sui est omnis homo, quod uelit ut eligat facere permittente deo, iam ut **« quia recessit a domino, ut immundus spiritus iam ei dominaretur, dubiis et claudicantibus in lege diuina quod dixit beatus Helias: Aut deo, deo, aut Bahal, Bahal.
and since very many prefer to assent to this lie, they go down for ever to destruction, since the prophet says: “The souls of the righteous are in the hand of the Lord, and death does not touch them.” How, then, could an impious soul raise a pious and holy soul, and above all a prophet's, from the underworld? But they do not know that souls that depart from faith in Christ the Lord make themselves now devoted to impiety and subject themselves to it with all zeal, because every man has free choice, to choose to do what he wills, God permitting; so that now, as … because he departed from the Lord, an unclean spirit now ruled him, as blessed Elijah said to those doubting and limping in the divine law: “Either God, God, or Baal, Baal.”
26.3CSEL 38:12–13
Qui enim adheret Christo, unum corpus est, et qui immundo spiritui, unus consensus est. Et Achab rex Iudaeorum cum crederet Sedeciae et aliis falsis prophetis uerumque prophetam domini Micheam contemneret, interrogat dominus inmundum spiritum, adhuc bonitatis loco regi concesso a Christo domino usque ad tempus aliquod, ut, si uellet credere prophetae uero, procellam periculi deuitaret, si nollet magisque crederet pseudoprophetis, sine dubio deperiret.
For he who cleaves to Christ is one body, and he who cleaves to an unclean spirit is one consent. And Ahab, king of the Jews, when he believed Zedekiah and the other false prophets and despised the true prophet of the Lord, Micaiah, the Lord questions the unclean spirit, a place for goodness being still granted to the king by Christ the Lord until a certain time, so that, if he wished to believe the true prophet, he might avoid the storm of danger; if he would not, and believed the false prophets instead, he would without doubt perish.
26.4CSEL 38:13
Ita enim interrogat dominus inmundum spiritum, dicens: Quis seducet, inquit, regem Achab Israhelitarum, ut uadat in pugnam et ibi interficiatur? Et ecce inmundus spiritus aduenit dicens: Ego uadam et faciam. Et ait dominus ad immundum spiritum: quomodo id facies? Et ait inmundus spiritus ad dominum: Facio me quasi angelum lucis et uerba similia eloquar, et ducam eum in proelium, atque ibi eum deseram, et sic morietur. Et ait dominus ad eum: Vade, sic facies. Ideoque et apostolus ait: Non magnum est, si et satanas transfigurat se uelut angelum lucis, cum ipsius satellites transfigurantur.
For thus the Lord questions the unclean spirit, saying: “Who will deceive Ahab, king of the Israelites, so that he goes into battle and is killed there?” And behold, the unclean spirit came, saying: “I will go and do it.” And the Lord said to the unclean spirit: “How will you do it?” And the unclean spirit said to the Lord: “I will make myself like an angel of light and speak words that seem true, and lead him into battle, and there I will desert him, and so he will die.” And the Lord said to him: “Go, so you shall do.” Therefore the apostle too says: “It is no great thing if Satan also transforms himself as an angel of light, since his servants are transformed.”
26.5CSEL 38:13
Et ita decipiunt multos uisu, uerbo aut persuasione non alterius rei quippe, nisi quasi similis et ueri; ut, cum uerbis ueluti similibus et uisibus quasi bonis et non malis in tempore uolunt credere atque eis inherere homines, ineuitabilem aeternae mortis incurrant sententiam, diuersisque post exitum corporis poenis et cruciatibus pessumdentur. Quod et regi Iudaeorum illo tempore periculum superuenit, quod falsis magis quam ueris dei prophetis credere maluisset.
And so they deceive many by sight, word or persuasion of nothing else but what seems like the truth; so that, when men are willing to believe and cleave to them for a time because of words that seem alike and sights that seem good and not evil, they incur the inevitable sentence of eternal death, and after leaving the body are ruined by various punishments and torments. This danger also came upon the king of the Jews at that time, because he preferred to believe false prophets rather than the true prophets of God.
Chapter 27
27.1CSEL 38:13–14
Est heresis in Iudaeis quae Asthar et Astharoth post Mosi defunctionem successionemque Hiesu filii Naue colentes ad captiuitatem gentilium tradebantur. Nam Asthar et Astharoth homines et feminas figurasque eorum colebant, quae nomina regum Syrorum fuerunt et Aegyptiorum: quorum filii filiaeque cum a suis populis colerentur, post etiam templa illis facientes, post mortem illorum progeniem ibidem sepelientes deorum dearumque eis nomina offerebant cum sacrificiis itidem.
There is a heresy among the Jews which, worshipping Asthar and Astaroth after the death of Moses and the succession of Joshua son of Nun, was handed over to captivity by the gentiles. For they worshipped Asthar and Astaroth, men and women and their images, which were the names of kings of the Syrians and Egyptians: when their sons and daughters were worshipped by their peoples, and later temples were made for them, and after their death their offspring were buried there, they gave them the names of gods and goddesses, with sacrifices likewise.
27.2CSEL 38:14
Nam Astartium est in Syria ** aliaque diuersa et plurima, quae de gente Cananeorum omnis haec illo tempore exarsit impietas, quam Moses gentem cum omni suo populo eradicare iubebatur a domino.
For there is the Astartium in Syria … and various other and very many things, since all this impiety blazed up at that time from the race of the Canaanites, which race Moses, with all his people, was commanded by the Lord to root out.
Chapter 28
28.1CSEL 38:14
Alii Herodiani sunt, ab Herode rege Iudaeorum ita appellati. Isti resurrectionem confitentur, legem et prophetas accipiunt, Herodem autem regem Iudaeorum, percussum ab angelo, ipsum ut Christum sperantes expectant.
Others are the Herodians, so called from Herod, king of the Jews. They confess the resurrection and accept the law and the prophets, but they hope for and expect Herod, king of the Jews, who was struck by an angel, as the Christ himself.
Chapter 29
29.1CSEL 38:14
POST PASSIONEM AUTEM CHRISTI DOMINI NOSTRI ET ASCENSIO- NEM IN CAELUM Simon quidam fuit Magus, genere Samaritanus, Githeus, de loco quae uilla est in Samaria ita uocitata: qui magicis uacans artibus multos fallebat, dicens se esse uirtutem quandam dei, quae supra omnes, inquit, uirtutes est.
AFTER THE PASSION OF CHRIST OUR LORD AND HIS ASCENSION INTO HEAVEN there was a certain Simon Magus, a Samaritan by birth, a Gittite, from a place that is a village in Samaria so called: he, devoting himself to magic arts, deceived many, saying that he was a certain power of God, which, he said, is above all powers.
29.2CSEL 38:14
Quem Samaritani quasi patrem uenerantur et suae hereseos institutorem perniciosae extollunt, multisque eum praeferre laudibus enituntur.
The Samaritans venerate him as a father and exalt him as the founder of their pernicious heresy, and strive to set him above others with many praises.
29.3CSEL 38:14–15
Qui baptizatus a beatis apostolis recessit a fide eorum, sceleratamque et perniciosam heresim seminauit, dicens se transformatum putatiue, id est quasi per umbram, et ita se passum fuisse, cum non, inquit, pateretur.
Baptized by the blessed apostles, he departed from their faith and sowed a wicked and pernicious heresy, saying that he had been transformed in appearance, that is, as through a shadow, and had thus suffered, though, he said, he did not suffer.
29.4CSEL 38:15
Qui et audebat dicere mundum ab angelis factum, angelos autem factos a <se> quibusdam sensibus de caelo praedito, eosque fefellisse *** genus hominum.
He also dared to say that the world was made by angels, and that the angels were made by [him] through certain thoughts endowed from heaven, and that they deceived … the human race.
29.5CSEL 38:15
Intellectum autem quendam alium adserit esse, qui descendit in mundum salutis causa hominum, Helenam illam, inquit, quae in Troiano bello a poetis uanissimis edita nuntiatur.
He asserts that there is a certain other Thought, which came down into the world for the salvation of men: that Helen, he says, whom the most vain poets proclaim in the Trojan War.
29.6CSEL 38:15
Et uirtutes, inquit, quae mundum fecerant, concupiscentia ductae illius Helenae seditionem monebant. Ista enim dans, inquit, concupiscentiam..
And the powers, he says, which had made the world, led by desire for that Helen, stirred up strife. For she, he says, giving desire
29.7CSEL 38:15
piscentiam illis uirtutibus, et in figura feminea apparens, ascendere in caelum non poterat, quia uirtutes in caelo quae erant non eam permittebant ascendere; expectabat autem uirtutem aliam, id est Magi ipsius Simonis praesentiam, quae eam saluaret adueniens.
to those powers, and appearing in female form, could not ascend into heaven, because the powers that were in heaven did not allow her to ascend; but she was waiting for another power, that is, the presence of Magus, Simon himself, which would save her by its coming.
29.8CSEL 38:15
Ligneum etiam equum, quem poetae uanissimi dicunt in Troiano bello fuisse, per allegoriam adserit quod illa machina ignorantia erat uniuersarum gentium impiarum, cum constet illam Helenam, quae cum Mago erat, de Tyro meretricem fuisse, hancque eundem Simonem Magum fuisse secutum, et cum eadem diuersas magias diuersaque scelera perpetrasse.
He also asserts by allegory that the wooden horse, which the most vain poets say was in the Trojan War, that machine, was the ignorance of all the impious nations; although it is established that the Helen who was with Magus was a prostitute from Tyre, and that she followed this same Simon Magus and with him committed various acts of magic and various crimes.
29.9CSEL 38:15
Qui cum fugeret beatum Petrum apostolum de Hierusolimitana ciuitate Romamque deueniret, ibique pugnaret cum beato apostolo apud Neronem regem, deuictus undique oratione beati apostoli atque percussus ab angelo sic meruit interire, ut eius magia euidens ac mendacium cunctis hominibus patefieret.
When he fled from blessed Peter the apostle from the city of Jerusalem and came to Rome, and fought there with the blessed apostle before the emperor Nero, defeated on every side by the prayer of the blessed apostle and struck by an angel, he deserved so to perish that his magic and lie became evident to all men.
Chapter 30
30.1CSEL 38:15–16
Post hunc Menandrus quidam nomine * qui discipulus factus ipsius, impietatem est eius secutus in omnibus.
After him a certain Menander by name … who, having become his disciple, followed his impiety in all things.
Chapter 31
31.1CSEL 38:16
Post istum Saturnilus quidam et ipse sumens inde fomenta doctrinae mortiferae adserebat dicens mundum ab angelis factum, et distare angelos a uirtute illa et mundum esse diuisum per ordinem angelis, et cogitasse eos ut facerent hominem.
After him a certain Saturnilus, himself taking from there the fuel of deadly teaching, asserted, saying that the world was made by angels, that the angels are distinct from that power, that the world was divided in order among the angels, and that they planned to make man.
31.2CSEL 38:16
Fecerunt itaque hominem, et opus ipsorum, inquit, erat homo; de uirtute enim superna lumen fuisse dimissum, quod inluminauit mundum istum et ad concupiscentiam adduxit angelos, statimque ascendit in caelum.
So they made man, and man, he says, was their work; for a light was sent down from the power above, which illumined this world and drew the angels to desire, and at once went up into heaven.
31.3CSEL 38:16
At illi cupidi luminis ipsius facti uirtutem eius uidere cupiebant; non praeualentes autem adinuicem dixerunt: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram. Et facto homine, quia inpotens erat, saluari non potuit.
But they, having become desirous of that light, longed to see its power; not prevailing, they said to one another: “Let us make man in our image and likeness.” And when man had been made, because he was powerless, he could not be saved.
31.4CSEL 38:16
Videns itaque uirtus superna quod illi hoc fecerunt, misit scintillam, quae correxit hominem et suscitauit et fecit eum uiuere.
So the power above, seeing that they had done this, sent a spark, which set man right, raised him up, and made him live.
31.5CSEL 38:16
Scintillam itaque uolunt saluari, alia autem uirtutibus illis quae fecerunt dimitti ac derelinqui suspicantur.
So they hold that the spark is saved, but suppose that the rest is let go and left behind to those powers that made it.
31.6CSEL 38:16
Christum autem umbraliter apparuisse adfirmant, non carnem hominis ueram et animam accepisse, atque omnem oeconomiam mysterii saluatoris ita complesse.
They affirm that Christ appeared as a shadow, not having taken true human flesh and a soul, and that he thus fulfilled the whole economy of the Saviour's mystery.
Chapter 32
32.1CSEL 38:16
Post istos Basilides, ** qui et heresiarches dicitur a multis, quia de lege et prophetis et apostolis proponendo et loquendo, sentiendo autem aliter, iura uiolabat Christianae ueritatis.
After them Basilides … who is also called a heresiarch by many, because, setting forth and speaking from the law, the prophets and the apostles, but thinking otherwise, he violated the ordinances of Christian truth.
32.2CSEL 38:16–17
Qui cum uenisset Aegyptum, docebat ita definiens: de innato et solo deo natum fuisse Intellectum, de Intellectu Verbum, de Verbo Sensum, de Sensu autem Virtutem et Sapientiam, de Virtute autem et Sapientia Principatus et Potestates et angelos factos diuersos.
When he came to Egypt, he taught, defining thus: that from the unbegotten and only God was born Mind, from Mind the Word, from the Word Thought, from Thought Power and Wisdom, and from Power and Wisdom were made Principalities and Powers and various angels.
32.3CSEL 38:17
Ipsi enim angeli fecerunt, inquit, caelum, post illos alii angeli fecerunt caelum *, ita ex aliis alii prolati fecerunt tertium caelum. Qui secundum ordinem: et alii, inquit, fecerunt trecentos sexaginta quinque caelos.
For these angels, he says, made a heaven; after them other angels made a [second] heaven, and so others produced from others made a third heaven. And thus in order, he says, others made three hundred and sixty-five heavens.
32.4CSEL 38:17
Et imponit uirtutibus illis nomina angelica, et ipse magiis uacans itidem multos imperitos decipit. Hominem autem ab angelis factum adserit: deum etiam uerum omnipotentem, et eum audet angelum dicere, et accepisse genus Iudaeorum in hereditatem, et eduxisse eos de terra Aegypti.
And he gives those powers angelic names, and, himself devoting himself to magic in the same way, deceives many unlearned people. He asserts that man was made by angels; and he dares to call even the true almighty God an angel, and says that he received the race of the Jews as his inheritance and led them out of the land of Egypt.
32.5CSEL 38:17
Hic ergo audacior factus, elatus est, inquit, aduersus ceteros angelos, et uolens in subiectionem habere alios, habuit contrarias gentes, quas commouerunt uirtutes inimicae eius.
This one, then, grown bolder, was lifted up, he says, against the other angels, and wishing to have the others in subjection, he had hostile nations, which the powers hostile to him stirred up.
32.6CSEL 38:17
Ideo et contra Iudaeos diuersae gentes, inquit, surrexerunt. Christum autem dicit quasi per umbram putatiue passum fuisse. Simonem etiam Cyreneum pro eo ad passionem uenisse adfirmat. Ipse enim, inquit, portauit crucem.
Therefore, he says, various nations rose up against the Jews. He says that Christ suffered in appearance, as through a shadow. He also affirms that Simon of Cyrene came to the passion in his place. For he, he says, carried the cross.
32.7CSEL 38:17
Hic etiam male permittit uiuere, et dat licentiam uitiis saecularibus inherere. Prohibet etiam pati martyrium homines pro nomine Christi domini, dicens ita: Ignoras quid desideras. Non enim passus est, inquit, Christus, neque crucifixus est.
He also permits living wickedly, and gives licence to cleave to worldly vices. He also forbids men to suffer martyrdom for the name of Christ the Lord, saying thus: “You do not know what you desire. For Christ did not suffer, he says, nor was he crucified.
32.8CSEL 38:17
Quomodo itaque potes, inquit, confiteri hunc crucifixum, cum non sit crucifixus, et ignoras qui passus sit?
How then can you confess this one as crucified, when he was not crucified, and you do not know who suffered?”
Chapter 33
33.1CSEL 38:17–18
Videamus et Nicolaus Antiochenus aduena qua est deceptus amentia. Qui sub apostolis fuit atque ab eis est electus diaconus septimus, ut scriptum est in Actibus Apostolorum, posteaque recedens ab eis atque a sana doctrina diuersis erroribus et fallaciis pessumdatus est.
Let us see also by what madness Nicolaus, the proselyte of Antioch, was deceived. He lived under the apostles and was chosen by them as the seventh deacon, as it is written in the Acts of the Apostles, and later, departing from them and from sound doctrine, was ruined by various errors and deceits.
33.2CSEL 38:18
Qui fuit primum cum apostolis et Stephano beatissimo martyre, qui dicit et ipse uirtutes esse plurimas; unde et Gnostici, qui scire se aliquid putant, maxime emerserunt. Isti Barbelo uenerantur et Noram
He was at first with the apostles and Stephen the most blessed martyr; he too says that there are very many powers; from whom also the Gnostics, who think they know something, chiefly arose. These venerate Barbelo and Nora
33.4CSEL 38:18
Ante, inquit, erant solum tenebrae et profundum et aqua, atque ex his diuisio facta est in medio, et spiritus separauit haec elementa. Tunc ergo tenebrae inruentes in spiritum genuerunt quattuor Aeonas, et isti quattuor genuerunt alios quattuor Aeonas.
In the beginning, he says, there were only darkness and the deep and water, and from these a division was made in the middle, and the spirit separated these elements. Then the darkness, rushing upon the spirit, begot four Aeons, and these four begot four other Aeons.
33.5CSEL 38:18
Hoc autem dextra atque sinistra, lux, inquit, sunt et tenebrae. Quendam etiam concubuisse cum illa muliere et uirtute dicunt, de qua nati sunt dii. et
This, then, is right and left, they say: light and darkness. They also say that someone lay with that woman and power, from whom were born gods and
33.6CSEL 38:18
homines, et angeli, et septem spiritus daemoniorum Addunt etiam prophetas quosdam natos de ea, speciosum nomine et Barcaban.
men, and angels, and seven spirits of demons. They also add that certain prophets were born of her, Speciosus by name, and Barcaban.
33.7CSEL 38:18
Alii autem euangelium consummationis et uisiones inanes et plenas fallaciae et somnia uidere diuersa adserunt delirantes.
Others say, raving, that they see a gospel of the consummation, and empty visions full of deceit, and various dreams.
33.8CSEL 38:18
quandam mulierem, alii autem ex eis Ialdabaoth quendam, alii autem Calacaun hominem. Dicunt autem et dogma ponentes ista:
a certain woman; others of them Ialdabaoth, a certain one; others the man Calacau. And setting forth their doctrine they say these things:
Chapter 34
34.1CSEL 38:18
Alii autem ab Iuda traditore instituerunt heresim, dicentes bonum opus fecisse Iudam quod tradiderit saluatorem. Hic enim, inquit, nobis omnis scientiae bonae auctor extitit, per quem caelestia nobis mysteria manifestata sunt.
Others founded a heresy from Judas the traitor, saying that Judas did a good work in betraying the Saviour. For he, they say, became for us the author of all good knowledge, through whom the heavenly mysteries were revealed to us.
34.2CSEL 38:18–19
Virtutibus etenim in caelo nolentibus, inquit, pati Christum, et scientibus quod, si fuerit passus, uitam hominibus donaturus est, hoc sciens, inquit, Iudas, quod, si fuerit passus Christus, salutem hominibus adlaturus est, hinc tradidit saluatorem.
For since the powers in heaven, they say, did not want Christ to suffer, knowing that if he suffered he would give life to men, Judas, they say, knowing this, that if Christ suffered he would bring salvation to men, therefore betrayed the Saviour.
34.3CSEL 38:19
Hoc autem malum adsertionis impiae quibusdam uanis et uaecordibus quasi uerisimile uidetur esse interdum, cum sit in omnibus contrarium et exsecrabile, cum propheta eum Dauid beatus ante et dominus saluator damnauerit, et beati apostoli sententiam domini aduersus eum confirmauerint edocentes.
This evil of an impious assertion sometimes seems as if plausible to certain vain and senseless people, though it is contrary and accursed in every respect, since blessed David the prophet condemned him beforehand, and the Lord the Saviour, and the blessed apostles confirmed the Lord's sentence against him in their teaching.
Chapter 35
35.1CSEL 38:19
Post istum Carpocras nomine surrexit, et ipse dicens unum principium, de quo principio, id est de deo, prolationes factae sunt, inquit, angelorum atque uirtutum: quae autem uirtutes deorsum sunt, fecerunt creaturam istam uisibilem ubi nos, inquit, consistimus.
After him there arose one named Carpocras, who also says that there is one first principle, from which principle, that is, from God, emanations were made, he says, of angels and powers; and the powers that are below made this visible creation where, he says, we dwell.
35.2CSEL 38:19
Christum autem dicit non de Maria uirgine et diuino spiritu natum, sed de semine Ioseph hominem natum arbitratur, deque eo natum carnaliter, sicut omnes homines, suspicatur.
He says that Christ was not born of the Virgin Mary and the divine Spirit, but holds that he was born a man of the seed of Joseph, and supposes that he was born of him carnally, like all men.
35.3CSEL 38:19
Qui post passionem, inquit, melior inter Iudaeos uita integra et conuersatione inuentus est;
After his passion, he says, he was found better among the Jews in uprightness of life and conduct;
35.4CSEL 38:19
cuius animam in caelum susceptam praedicant, carnem uero in terram dimissam aestimant, animique salutem sonus, carnis autem non fieri salutem opinantur.
they preach that his soul was taken up into heaven, but consider that his flesh was left on earth, and they hold that there is salvation of the soul alone, but no salvation of the flesh.
Chapter 36
36.1CSEL 38:19
Cerinthus successit huius errori et similitudini uanitatis, docens de generatione itidem saluatoris deque creatura angelorum, in nullo discordans ab eo, nisi quia ex parte solum legi consentit, quod a deo data sit, et ipsum deum Iudaeorum esse aestimat qui legem dedit filiis Israhel.
Cerinthus succeeded to his error and the likeness of his vanity, teaching likewise about the Saviour's birth and the creation by angels, differing from him in nothing except that he agrees with the law only in part, that it was given by God, and he considers the God of the Jews to be the one who gave the law to the children of Israel.
36.2CSEL 38:19–20
Docet autem circumcidi et sabbatizari, et Christum nondum surrexisse a mortuis, sed resurrecturum adnuntiat.
He teaches that one should be circumcised and keep the sabbath, and proclaims that Christ has not yet risen from the dead, but will rise.
36.3CSEL 38:20
Apostolum Paulum beatum non accipit, Iudam traditorem honorat, et euangelium secundum Matheum solum accipit, tria euangelia spernit, Actus Apostolorum abicit, beatos martyres blasphemat.
He does not accept the blessed apostle Paul; he honours Judas the traitor; he accepts only the gospel according to Matthew and spurns the three gospels; he rejects the Acts of the Apostles; he blasphemes the blessed martyrs.
36.4CSEL 38:20
Hic sub apostolis beatis quaestionem seditionis commouit, dicens debere circumcidi homines, cuius causa contra illum et heresim eius decreuerunt in suis Actibus beati apostoli sententiam:
Under the blessed apostles he stirred up a dispute and sedition, saying that men ought to be circumcised; for which reason the blessed apostles decreed a sentence in their Acts against him and his heresy:
36.5CSEL 38:20
non debere iam homines Iudaismo, id est circumcisionis aliisque talibus superstitionis uanae parere carnalibus, qui de gentibus uenientes credebant in Christum dominum nostrum saluatorem.
that those who, coming from the gentiles, believed in Christ our Lord and Saviour ought no longer to submit to Judaism, that is, to circumcision and other such carnal things of vain superstition.
Chapter 37
37.1CSEL 38:20
Hebion discipulus eius Cerinthi, in multis ei similiter errans saluatorem nostrum hominem de Ioseph natum carnaliter aestimabat, nihilque diuinitatis in eo fuisse docebat, sed
Hebion, the disciple of that Cerinthus, erring like him in many things, considered our Saviour a man born carnally of Joseph, and taught that there was nothing of divinity in him, but
37.2CSEL 38:20
sicut omnes prophetas, sic et eum gratiam dei habuisse adserebat, non tamen deum maiestatis et dei patris filium cum patre sempiternum esse credebat, cum diuinae scripturae deum sempiternum cum patre uero ac sempiterno ubique testantur ac praedicant.
asserted that, like all the prophets, so he too had the grace of God; yet he did not believe that he was the God of majesty and the Son of God the Father, everlasting with the Father, although the divine Scriptures everywhere testify and proclaim him everlasting God with the true and everlasting Father.
Chapter 38
38.1CSEL 38:20–21
Post istum Valentinus quidam surrexit, Pythagoricus magis quam Christianus, uanam quandam ac perniciosam doctrinam eructans et uelut arithmeticam, id est numerositatis notitiam fallacissimam praedicans, multorumque animas ignorantium captiuauit. Et inprimis quidem fuit in ecclesiam.
After him there arose a certain Valentinus, a Pythagorean rather than a Christian, belching out a vain and pernicious doctrine and preaching as it were arithmetic, that is, a most deceitful knowledge of numbers, and he took captive the souls of many ignorant people. And at first he was indeed in the church.
38.2CSEL 38:21
Elatior autem factus postmodum errore non paruo deceptus est degensque in Cypri prouincia coepit hoc definire;
But having later become more proud, he was deceived by no small error, and living in the province of Cyprus he began to define this:
38.3CSEL 38:21
Nihil erat aliud ante, inquit, in mundo, nisi Profundum maris et Silentium, quod poetae uani Chaos adserunt edocentes, deque hoc Profundo et Silentio processisse Intellectum et Veritatem, de Intellectu autem et Veritate Verbum et Vitam, de Verbo autem et Vita Hominem et Ecclesiam:
There was nothing else before in the world, he says, but the Depth of the sea and Silence, which the vain poets in their teaching call Chaos; and from this Depth and Silence proceeded Mind and Truth, from Mind and Truth the Word and Life, from the Word and Life Man and Church:
38.4CSEL 38:21
de Homine autem et Ecclesia processisse duodecim Aeonas, id est Saecula et de Verbo et Vita decem Aeonas processisse, de Intellectu autem et Veritate octo Aeonas, et esse hanc triacontada Saeculorum, id est triginta Aeonas Aeonon. De ogdoada ergo et decada et duodecada consistere triginta Aeonas delirat.
and from Man and Church proceeded twelve Aeons, that is, Ages, and from the Word and Life ten Aeons proceeded, and from Mind and Truth eight Aeons, and this is the triacontad of Ages, that is, thirty Aeons of Aeons. So he raves that the thirty Aeons consist of the ogdoad, the decad and the dodecad.
38.5CSEL 38:21
Dicit autem Christum a patre, quem Profundum nomine appellat, ad totius mundi salutem fuisse dimissum,
He says that Christ was sent by the Father, whom he calls by the name Depth, for the salvation of the whole world,
38.6CSEL 38:21
deque caelo eum carnem detulisse, nihil autem accepisse de sancta uirgine, sed ut aquam per riuum, ita transisse per eam adfirmat. Animam ergo solam saluari, corpus autem hominis non saluari arbitratur.
and affirms that he brought his flesh down from heaven and took nothing from the holy Virgin, but passed through her as water through a channel. So he holds that the soul alone is saved, but the body of man is not saved.
Chapter 39
39.1CSEL 38:21–22
Alii sunt successores ipsius: Ptolemeus, qui doctrinam aeque uanam intulit, dicens quattuor esse Aeonas, et alios quattuor, nouum quid uolens commenti falsi decernere quam Valentinus doctor eius est ementitus.
Others are his successors: Ptolemy, who introduced an equally vain doctrine, saying that there are four Aeons and four others, wishing to decree something new of false invention beyond what his teacher Valentinus had falsely devised.
Chapter 40
40.1CSEL 38:22
Post hunc quidam Secundus nomine Aeonas similiter docens adserit factos infinitos, Christum autem quasi per fantasiam apparuisse id est ueluti umbram humano generi, et non ueram carnem hominis habuisse suspicatur.
After him a certain man named Secundus, teaching Aeons in the same way, asserts that infinite ones were made, and supposes that Christ appeared as by a phantasm, that is, as a shadow to the human race, and did not have the true flesh of a man.
Chapter 41
41.1CSEL 38:22
Post hunc Heracleon discipulus ipsius surrexit, dicens principium esse unum, quem deum appellat, deinde de hoc natum aliud, deque his duobus generationem multorum adserit principiorum, cum suis itidem delirans doctoribus.
After him Heracleon his disciple arose, saying that there is one first principle, which he calls God, then that another was born of it, and from these two he asserts the generation of many principles, raving likewise with his teachers.
Chapter 42
42.1CSEL 38:22
Marcus autem quidam post istum successor eius numerum et mensuram et cauculum, rationem etiam computationis faciens litterarum, quasi uerisimilis et cuiusdam rei nouae inuentor, cum aestimaret a quibusdam se posse laudari, non in paruam itidem erroris incurrit amentiam. Dicit enim ita:
A certain Marcus, his successor after him, making number, measure and reckoning, and a method of computing letters, as if the discoverer of something plausible and new, since he thought he could be praised by some, likewise fell into no small madness of error. For he says thus:
42.2CSEL 38:22
Viginti quattuor, inquit, litterae sunt, quae perfectionem habent omnium rerum. Propter quod et Christus, inquit, dicebat: Ego sum A et Ω. Dicebat etiam quod in postremo tempore Christus descendit ad Iesum in figura et similitudine columbae, et Christum ipsum columbam esse docebat, quae
There are twenty-four letters, he says, which hold the perfection of all things. For this reason Christ too, he says, said: “I am the A and the Ω.” He also said that in the last time Christ came down upon Jesus in the form and likeness of a dove, and taught that Christ himself was the dove, which
42.3CSEL 38:22–23
descendit, inquit, ad duodecim Aeonas, id est ad duodecim apostolos, et unum ex eis cecidisse, id est Iudam, aestimabat. Christum autem putatiue dicit apparuisse, et passum fuisse quasi per umbram, non tamen uere passum corpore arbitratur.
came down, he says, to the twelve Aeons, that is, to the twelve apostles, and he held that one of them fell, that is, Judas. He says that Christ appeared in appearance and suffered as through a shadow, but holds that he did not truly suffer in the body.
Chapter 43
43.1CSEL 38:23
Post hunc Colorbasus *, qui similiter in litteris et numero elementorum astrorumque septem uitam omnium hominum et generationem consistere adserebat, non in Christi maiestate et potentia, neque in ipsius carnali praesentia ueram hominum sperari salutem aduertebat.
After him Colorbasus …, who likewise asserted that the life and generation of all men consist in letters and in the number of the elements and the seven stars, and did not see that the true salvation of men is to be hoped for in the majesty and power of Christ and in his bodily presence.
Chapter 44
44.1CSEL 38:23
Cerdon autem quidam surrexit post hos, peius suis doctoribus praedicans, qui cum uenisset Romam de Syria, ausus est dicere duo esse principia, id est unum deum bonum et unum malum, et deum quidem bonum bona facere, et malum mala.
A certain Cerdon arose after these, preaching worse than his teachers; when he had come to Rome from Syria, he dared to say that there are two first principles, that is, one good god and one evil, and that the good god does good things and the evil one evil.
44.2CSEL 38:23
Iesum autem saluatorem non natum adserit de uirgine, nec apparuisse in carne, nec de caelo descendisse, sed putatiue uisum fuisse hominibus, qui non uidebatur, inquit, uere, sed erat umbra: unde et putabatur quibusdam pati, non tamen uere patiebatur.
He asserts that Jesus the Saviour was not born of the Virgin, nor appeared in the flesh, nor came down from heaven, but was seen by men in appearance; he was not, he says, truly seen, but was a shadow: hence some thought that he suffered, but he did not truly suffer.
Chapter 45
45.1CSEL 38:23
Marcion autem discipulus eius, genere Ponticus, de ciuitate Sinope, urbem Romam deuenit, ibique degens sceleratam heresim seminabat, atque interrogans presbiteros sanctos ecclesiae catholicae sensus sui eis erroris mortiferi proponebat, dicens ita: Quid est, inquit, quod in euangelio dicente domino scriptum est:
Marcion, his disciple, a Pontic by birth from the city of Sinope, came to the city of Rome, and living there sowed a wicked heresy, and, questioning the holy presbyters of the catholic church, he put to them the ideas of his deadly error, saying thus: What is it, he says, that is written in the gospel where the Lord says:
45.2CSEL 38:23–24
Nemo pannum rudem mittet in uestimentum uetus, neque uinum nouum in utres ueteres, alioquin rumpuntur utres, et effunditur uinum? Et iterum: Non est arbor bona quae facit malum fructum, neque arbor mala quae faciat bonum fructum.
“No one will put a piece of rough cloth on an old garment, nor new wine into old wineskins, otherwise the skins burst and the wine is poured out”? And again: “There is no good tree that bears bad fruit, nor a bad tree that bears good fruit.”
45.3CSEL 38:24
Deque hoc accipiens interpretationem a sanctis presbiteris non adquiescebat ueritati, sed magis Cerdonis sui doctoris firmabat mendacium et iste similiter unum deum bonum et unum malum adnuntians;
And receiving the interpretation of this from the holy presbyters, he did not assent to the truth, but rather strengthened the lie of his teacher Cerdon, and he likewise announced one good god and one evil;
45.4CSEL 38:24
Christum autem putatiue apparuisse, id est quasi per umbram, et passum eum fuisse umbraliter, non tamen in uera carne credebat.
and he believed that Christ appeared in appearance, that is, as through a shadow, and that he suffered as a shadow, but not in true flesh.
45.5CSEL 38:24
Cata Lucan autem euangelium solum accipit, non alia euangelia, nec epistolas beati Pauli apostoli, nisi ad Timotheum et Timotheum;
He accepts only the gospel according to Luke, not the other gospels, nor the letters of the blessed apostle Paul, except to Timothy and Timothy;
45.6CSEL 38:24
quae enim de Christo dicunt ut de deo uero, praeterit, quae autem quasi de homine dicunt scripturae, ea accipit capitula, et neque Christum iudicem esse omnium confitetur.
for he passes over what the Scriptures say about Christ as about the true God, but accepts the chapters that the Scriptures speak as about a man, and he does not confess that Christ is the judge of all.
45.7CSEL 38:24
Qui deuictus atque fugatus a beato Iohanne euangelista et a presbiteris de ciuitate Efesi Romae hanc heresim seminabat.
Defeated and driven out of the city of Ephesus by the blessed John the evangelist and by the presbyters, he sowed this heresy at Rome.
Chapter 46
46.1CSEL 38:24
Lucanus quidam post istum similia Marcioni statuens ac decernens, ut ille doctor ipsius Marcion, est in omnibus ementitus.
A certain Lucanus after him, establishing and decreeing things like Marcion, was false in all things, like Marcion his teacher.
Chapter 47
47.1CSEL 38:24
Fuit Apelles discipulus eius, similia in quibusdam Marcioni praedicans, qui interrogatus a quibusdam quo modo de fide sentiret, respondit: Non mihi opus est dicere a Marcione, ut duo principia adseram coaeterna:
Apelles was his disciple, preaching in some things like Marcion; asked by some how he thought about the faith, he replied: I do not need to say, following Marcion, that I assert two coeternal first principles:
47.2CSEL 38:24
ego enim unum principium esse praedico, quem deum cognosco, qui deus fecit angelos, fecit etiam alteram uirtutem, quem deum scio esse secundum, qui et uirtus dei est, quae fecit mundum.
for I preach that there is one first principle, whom I know as God; this God made the angels, and also made another power, whom I know to be a second god, who is also the power of God, which made the world.
47.3CSEL 38:24–25
Hic autem deus, qui fecit mundum, non est, inquit, bonus, ut ille qui fecit eum: subiectus autem est deo illi a quo et factus est iste, qui et nutui et iussioni et praeceptis paret illius in omnibus.
But this god who made the world is not, he says, good, as is the one who made him; but he is subject to that God by whom he was made, and obeys his nod, command and precepts in all things.
47.4CSEL 38:25
Cuius Arriani nunc consortes sunt atque fautores, sic praedicantes atque sentientes. Dicit autem Christum in carne apparuisse, non tamen, sicut Valentinus, de caelo carnem deposuisse.
The Arians are now his partners and supporters, preaching and thinking thus. He says that Christ appeared in the flesh, yet not, as Valentinus says, that he brought his flesh down from heaven.
47.5CSEL 38:25
Ait etiam post passionem non carnem surrexisse, sed de quattuor elementis.
He also says that after the passion it was not flesh that rose, but [that his body was] of the four elements,
47.6CSEL 38:25
id est de sicco calido umido et frigido accepisse Christum et in resurrectione iterum reddidisse elementis quae de mundo acceperat, eaque in terram dimisisse, ipsum autem in caelum sine carne ascendisse adserit. Sub apostolis itaque hae fuerunt hereses per ordinem.
that is, that Christ received it from the dry, the hot, the moist and the cold, and at the resurrection gave back again to the elements what he had received from the world and let it go into the earth, and he asserts that he himself ascended into heaven without flesh. These, then, in order, were the heresies under the apostles.
Chapter 48
48.1CSEL 38:25
POST DECII AUTEM PERSECUTIONEM fuit Tatianus quidam, discipulus sancti Iustini martyris, qui recessit a ueritate post passionem ipsius, doctrinamque tanti sancti ac beati martyris et magistri contempsit in omnibus, dicens Aeonas quosdam de caelo fuisse prolatos, addens etiam hoc, Adam patrem nostrum protoplastum non saluari.
AFTER THE PERSECUTION OF DECIUS there was a certain Tatian, a disciple of the holy martyr Justin, who departed from the truth after his passion and despised in all things the teaching of so great a saint, a blessed martyr and teacher, saying that certain Aeons were put forth from heaven, adding this too, that Adam our father, the first-formed, is not saved.
48.2CSEL 38:25–26
Aeonas autem nuntians sicut Marcion delirauit. Qui etiam generationem hominum execratur, et ius nuptiarum legitimum abicit, idque iuris a deo statutum non confitetur.
He raved, announcing Aeons like Marcion. He also curses the begetting of men, rejects the lawful right of marriage, and does not confess that this right was established by God.
Chapter 49
49.1CSEL 38:26
Alii autem post istos surrexerunt cata Frigas, in Frigia prouincia habitantes. Isti prophetas et legem accipiunt, patrem et filium et spiritum confitentur, carnis surrectionem expectant, quae et catholica ecclesia praedicat:
Others arose after these, the Cataphrygians, living in the province of Phrygia. These accept the prophets and the law, confess the Father, the Son and the Spirit, and expect the resurrection of the flesh, which the catholic church also preaches:
49.2CSEL 38:26
quosdam autem suos prophetas, id est Montanum nomine, et Priscillam et Maximillam adnuntiant, quos neque prophetae neque Christus nuntiauit.
but they proclaim certain prophets of their own, namely Montanus by name, and Priscilla and Maximilla, whom neither the prophets nor Christ announced.
49.3CSEL 38:26
Addunt etiam plenitudinem sancti spiritus non per apostolos beatos Christo dante fuisse concessam, sed per illos suos pseudoprophetas aestimant inpertitam, et separant se a catholica ecclesia propter illos suos pseudoprophetas et falsos doctores.
They add also that the fullness of the Holy Spirit was not granted through the blessed apostles by Christ's gift, but consider that it was imparted through those false prophets of theirs, and they separate themselves from the catholic church because of those false prophets and false teachers of theirs.
49.4CSEL 38:26
Hi mortuos baptizant, publice mysteria celebrant, Pepuzam uillam suam, quae sic dicitur in Frigia, Hierusalem appellant, ubi Maximilla et Priscilla et ipse Montanus uitae tempus uanum et infructuosum habuisse dinoscuntur.
These baptize the dead, celebrate the mysteries publicly, and call their village Pepuza, so named in Phrygia, Jerusalem, where Maximilla, Priscilla and Montanus himself are known to have spent a vain and fruitless lifetime.
49.5CSEL 38:26
Ubi et mysterium cynicon et infantis execranda celebratur impietas. Dicunt enim eos de infantis sanguine in pascha miscere in suum sacrificium, suisque ita ubique emittere perniciosis et falsis satellitibus.
There too the Cynic mystery and the accursed impiety concerning an infant is celebrated. For they say that at Pascha they mix the blood of an infant into their sacrifice, and so send it everywhere to their pernicious and false followers.
Chapter 50
50.1CSEL 38:26
Post istos Theodotus quidam, Byzantius genere, denegator Christi dei nostri in persecutione extitit saluatoris, qui coepit dicere, docens ita: Communis, inquit, homo erat ut omnes homines Christus.
After these a certain Theodotus, a Byzantine by birth, became a denier of Christ our God the Saviour in persecution; he began to say, teaching thus: Christ, he says, was a common man like all men.
50.2CSEL 38:26
Hoc autem dicebat, ut denegationis obprobrium ab hominibus non amplius pateretur, cogitans quod si qui ei diceret: Quare negasti Christum deum ac dominum? diceret quod: Hominem negaui, non deum.
He said this so that he might no longer suffer from men the reproach of denial, thinking that if anyone said to him: Why did you deny Christ, God and Lord?, he could say: I denied a man, not God.
50.3CSEL 38:26–27
Isti utuntur capitulis scripturarum quae de Christo ueluti de homine edocent, quae autem ut de deo dicunt, ea uero non accipiunt, legentes et nullo modo intellegentes, impietatisque paganae et caecitatis Iudaicae consortes se potius quam Christianae salutis participes demonstrantes.
These use the chapters of the Scriptures that teach about Christ as about a man, but those that speak of him as God they do not accept, reading and in no way understanding, and showing themselves partners of pagan impiety and Jewish blindness rather than sharers in Christian salvation.
Chapter 51
51.1CSEL 38:27
Sunt alii dicentes metangismon, id est filium intrare in patrem et ut uas in uase inesse, ignorantes quid adserant, cum saluator non dixit filium in patrem intrare, sed aequalitatis causae in diuinitate et potentia docuerit, non introitum aut continentiam, ut illi insaniunt id sentientes,
There are others who speak of metangismos, that is, that the Son enters into the Father and is in him as a vessel in a vessel, not knowing what they assert, since the Saviour did not say that the Son enters into the Father, but taught equality in divinity and power, not entrance or containment, as those people madly think,
51.2CSEL 38:27
et non intellegentes, quod qualis inmensus est pater, talis est et filius, talis est et spiritus sanctus, aequalis in omnibus,
and not understanding that as the Father is infinite, so is the Son, so is the Holy Spirit, equal in all things,
51.3CSEL 38:27
ita ut sit immobilis trinitas, inmensa et omnipotens atque sempiterna ubique quae nobis nuntiatur e sanctis scripturis apertissime, ut et sint tres personae uiuentes in perpetuum, et aequales in omni maiestate et potentia, filius tamen et sanctus spiritus de patre sint proprie.
so that the Trinity is unchangeable, infinite, almighty and everlasting everywhere, as is announced to us most plainly from the holy Scriptures, so that there are three persons living for ever and equal in all majesty and power, yet the Son and the Holy Spirit are properly from the Father.
Chapter 52
52.1CSEL 38:27–28
Post istos alii recedentes ab his dixerunt similia, addunt etiam Melchisedech sacerdotem dicentes uirtutem dei magnam esse, et nomina quaedam diuersa hominum adserunt a fide catholica dissonantes.
After these others, departing from them, said similar things; they add also that Melchizedek the priest is a great power of God, and they assert certain various names of men, at variance with the catholic faith.
Chapter 53
53.1CSEL 38:28
Alii autem Noetiani ** insensati cuiusdam nomine Noeti, qui dicebat patrem omnipotentem ipsum esse Christum, et ipsum natum et ipsum passum et ipsum mortuum fuisse in corpore. Hic etiam dicebat se Mosen esse, et fratrem suum Heliam prophetam.
Others are the Noetians … from a certain senseless man named Noetus, who said that the almighty Father is himself Christ, and that he himself was born, himself suffered and himself died in the body. He also said that he was Moses, and his brother the prophet Elijah.
Chapter 54
54.1CSEL 38:28
Sabellius post istum, de Libia, discipulus eius, similitudinem sui doctoris itidem secutus est et errorem, unde et Sabelliani postea sunt appellati, qui et Patripassiani, et Praxiani a Praxea et Hermogene, qui fuerunt in Africa, qui et ita sentientes abiecti sunt ab ecclesia catholica.
Sabellius after him, from Libya, his disciple, likewise followed the likeness and error of his teacher; hence they were afterwards called Sabellians, and also Patripassians, and Praxians from Praxeas and Hermogenes, who were in Africa; and those who thought thus were cast out by the catholic church.
Chapter 55
55.1CSEL 38:28–29
Quae est haec uanitas Galatarum, Seleuci et Hermiae hereticorum? Qui cum uolunt deum esse incorporeum, hylen etiam, id est materiam mundi coaeternam esse cum deo adserunt, et materiam quidem elementorum — quae est sine anima, inrationabilis scilicet,
What is this vanity of the Galatians, the heretics Seleucus and Hermias? Though they want God to be incorporeal, they assert that hyle, that is, the matter of the world, is coeternal with God; and the matter of the elements — which is without soul, being of course irrational,
55.2CSEL 38:29
quae facta est a deo patre per filium ex nihilo, ut possit esse quae ante non erat — non ita accipiunt; spiritum autem hominis, id est animam non factam a deo per filium, sed de terra esse aiunt;
and which was made by God the Father through the Son out of nothing, so that what did not exist before might exist — they do not accept in this way; and they say that the spirit of man, that is, the soul, was not made by God through the Son, but is from the earth;
55.3CSEL 38:29
malum autem quondam a deo, quondam esse a materia adserunt. Saluatorem autem in carne negant sedere ad dexteram patris, sed expoliasse carnem, et posuisse in solem aestimant; quia dixit propheta, cum nesciant quid dixerit: In solem posuit tabernaculum suum.
they assert that evil is sometimes from God, sometimes from matter. They deny that the Saviour sits in the flesh at the right hand of the Father, but think that he stripped off the flesh and placed it in the sun, because the prophet said, though they do not know what he said: “In the sun he has set his tabernacle.”
55.4CSEL 38:29
Paradisum uisibilem negant a Platone, et isti uanitatibus seruientes, et animas hominum de igne et spiritu esse aestimantes. Isti baptismo non utuntur, propter uerbum hoc quod dixit Iohannes beatus baptista: Ipse uos baptizabit in spiritu et igni.
They deny a visible paradise, following Plato, these too serving vanities, and holding that the souls of men are of fire and spirit. These do not use baptism, because of the word that blessed John the Baptist said: “He will baptize you in the Spirit and fire.”
55.5CSEL 38:29
Isti angelos dicunt creatores esse animarum nostrarum, non Christum saluatorem; mundum autem istum infernum esse adserunt, et resurrectionem in filiorum procreatione hanc esse praedicant quae fit in humano genere cottidie, non illam inmortalitatis futuram atque gloriosam adnuntiant expectantes.
These say that angels are the creators of our souls, not Christ the Saviour; they assert that this world is the underworld, and preach that the resurrection is this which takes place daily in the human race in the begetting of children, not proclaiming and expecting that future and glorious resurrection of immortality.
Chapter 56
56.1CSEL 38:29
Alii sunt discipuli horum, qui Proclianitae uocantur et Hermeonitae. Addunt etiam diuersos errores, docentes, quod in Ezechiel propheta scriptum est, inquit, de quattuor animalibus, quod leonem regem esse Parthorum, uitulum Aegyptiorum, aquilam Romanorum, hominem uero piissimorum tenere similitudinem arbitrantur.
Others are their disciples, who are called Proclianites and Hermeonites. They add various errors too, teaching that what is written, they say, in the prophet Ezekiel about the four living creatures means that the lion bears the likeness of the king of the Parthians, the calf of the Egyptians, the eagle of the Romans, and the man of the most pious.
56.2CSEL 38:29–30
Hi Sapientia libri utuntur Sirach illius qui scripsit post Solomonem, id est post multa tempora, librum unum Sapientiae, Christum autem in carne uenisse negantes, resurrectionem et iudicium non sperantes, de uirgine natum eum non credentes.
These use the book of Wisdom of that Sirach who wrote one book of Wisdom after Solomon, that is, long after; they deny that Christ came in the flesh, do not hope for the resurrection and judgment, and do not believe that he was born of a virgin.
56.3CSEL 38:30
Qui in locis Galatiae commorantur, et ut uulpes latitantes plurimos depraedantur, sicut Solomon testatus est, dicens: Prendite nobis uulpes minimas exterminantes uineas domini saluatoris.
They dwell in places of Galatia, and like foxes lurking they plunder very many, as Solomon testified, saying: “Catch for us the little foxes that destroy the vineyards of the Lord the Saviour.”
Chapter 57
57.1CSEL 38:30
Alii sunt qui Floriani siue Carpocratiani dicuntur, qui et Milites uocantur, quia de militaribus fuerunt, negantes iudicium atque resurrectionem, Christum natum de uirgine non credentes, omnemque resurrectionem in filiorum procreatione nefandi coitus aestimantes consistere, ut in ecclesia sua post occasum lucernis extinctis misceri cum mulierculis non dubitauerunt, legis praeceptum implere putantes:
Others are those who are called Florians or Carpocratians, who are also called Soldiers, because they were from the military; they deny the judgment and resurrection, do not believe that Christ was born of a virgin, and think that the whole resurrection consists in the begetting of children by wicked intercourse, so that in their church, after sunset, with the lamps put out, they did not hesitate to have intercourse with women, thinking they fulfilled the precept of the law:
57.2CSEL 38:30
Nascimini et multiplicamini, Iudaismo potius et paganitati parere nefandae quam Christianae ueritati adquiescere properantes, pecudumque uitam potius et amentiam detinentes, quos et scriptura uitae pecudum comparauit.
“Be born and multiply,” hastening to obey Judaism and accursed paganism rather than to assent to Christian truth, and keeping rather the life and senselessness of cattle; these Scripture too compared to the life of cattle.
Chapter 58
58.1CSEL 38:30
Alii sunt, qui de die paschae saluberrima ambigunt, adserentes quartadecima luna celebrandum esse pascham, non sicut ecclesia catholica celebrat, et mense Martio semper celebrandum adserunt;
Others are those who are in doubt about the most saving day of Pascha, asserting that Pascha should be celebrated on the fourteenth day of the moon, not as the catholic church celebrates it, and they assert that it should always be celebrated in the month of March;
58.2CSEL 38:30–31
et cum hoc faciunt, diem non dominicam semper custodiunt paschae, non computantes horas et dies, sed secunda aut tertia aut quarta aut quinta aut sexta die celebrant,
and in doing this they do not always keep a Lord's day for Pascha, not reckoning the hours and days, but celebrate on the second, third, fourth, fifth or sixth day,
58.3CSEL 38:31
et ei hoc errore non cognoscunt diem paschae domini nostri ueram et salubrem unam, orbi terrarum statutam et confirmatam a domino cursu, numero lunae, mensibus, embolismis, et cum haec non conputant, ignorant quid celebrant.
and in this error they do not recognize the one true and saving day of the Pascha of our Lord, appointed and confirmed for the whole world by the Lord through the course and number of the moon, the months and the intercalations; and since they do not reckon these, they do not know what they celebrate.
Chapter 59
59.1CSEL 38:31
Alia est heresis Chiliontaetitarum, id est mille annorum: quae docet ita: Cum uenerit Christus de caelo, inquit, mille anni illi erunt nobis iterum carnaliter ad uiuendum, generandum et manducandum, sicut fit nunc in hoc saeculo cottidie; ignorantes escam caelestem, id est inmortalitatis.
Another is the heresy of the Chiliasts, that is, of the thousand years, which teaches thus: When Christ comes from heaven, it says, there will be those thousand years for us again to live carnally, to beget and to eat, as happens now daily in this age; not knowing the heavenly food, that is, of immortality,
59.2CSEL 38:31
tis illud praemium adfuturum, non hoc caducum et transiens, cum et dominus in euangelio Iudaeis quibusdam hoc suspicantibus.
and that that reward will come, not this perishable and passing one, as the Lord too [said] in the gospel to certain Jews who supposed this:
59.3CSEL 38:31
Nescitis, inquit, scripturas et uirtutes earum ignorantes: nam in die iudicii non nubent, neque nubentur, sed erunt sicut angeli. Et iterum apostolus dicit: Non est regnum dei esca et potus, sed iustitia, pax, gaudium in spiritu domini sempiternum.
“You do not know,” he says, “the Scriptures,” being ignorant of their power: “for on the day of judgment they will not marry nor be given in marriage, but will be like angels.” And again the apostle says: “The kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness, peace and joy in the Spirit of the Lord everlasting.”
Chapter 60
60.1CSEL 38:31
Alii post hos sunt heretici qui euangelium cata Iohannem et Apocalypsin ipsius non accipiunt. et cum non intellegunt uirtutem scripturae nec desiderant discere, in heresi permanent pereuntes,
After these there are other heretics who do not accept the gospel according to John and his Apocalypse; and since they do not understand the power of Scripture and do not wish to learn, they remain in heresy and perish,
60.2CSEL 38:31–32
ut etiam Cerinthi illius heretici esse audeant dicere *** et Apocalypsin ipsius itidem non beati Iohannis euangelistae et apostoli, sed Cerinthi heretici, qui tunc ab apostolis beatis hereticus manifestatus abiectus est ab ecclesia.
so that they even dare to say that [the gospel] is by that heretic Cerinthus … and likewise his Apocalypse, not by the blessed John the evangelist and apostle but by Cerinthus the heretic, who was then exposed as a heretic by the blessed apostles and cast out of the church.
Chapter 61
61.1CSEL 38:32
Manichei post hos de Persida a Mane nomine siue Turbone ita dicto surrexerunt, fomenta de illis perniciosa su-
The Manichees arose after these from Persia, from one named Mani, also called Turbo, taking pernicious fuel from those
61.2CSEL 38:32
mentes prioribus, qui duos deos, unum bonum et unum malum esse adserentes, et pugnam inter deum et deum esse praedicantes, et hominis quidem animam de deo esse proprie
earlier ones, asserting that there are two gods, one good and one evil, preaching a battle between god and god, and holding that the soul of man is properly from God,
61.3CSEL 38:32
putantes, corpus autem a diabolo factum arbitrantur, resurrectionem negantes, iudicium non sperantes, daemones colentes, elementa adorantes, deorum dearumque nomina, ut pagani, inuocantes, et masculofeminas quasdam esse docentes et utriusque naturae participes, et nefandae turpitudini seruientes.
but think that the body was made by the devil; they deny the resurrection, do not hope for the judgment, worship demons, adore the elements, invoke the names of gods and goddesses like the pagans, teach that there are certain man-women sharing both natures, and serve accursed shamefulness.
61.4CSEL 38:32
Qui ab Archelao sancto episcopo in disputatione superati, abiecti atque notati, manifestati sunt uniuersis in illo tempore, et ut latrones iam sub figura confessionis Christianae multorum animas mendacio ac pecudali turpitudine non desinunt captiuare:
Defeated in a disputation by the holy bishop Archelaus, they were cast out and branded and exposed to all at that time, and like robbers, under the guise of the Christian confession, they do not cease to take captive the souls of many by lies and beastly shamefulness:
61.5CSEL 38:32
qui et in Hispania et quinque prouinciis latere dicuntur, multosque hac cottidie fallacia captiuare.
they are said to lurk in Spain and the Five Provinces, and to take many captive by this deceit daily.
Chapter 62
62.1CSEL 38:32
Alii sunt Patriciani, a Patricio quodam, qui fuit in urbe Roma. Hi carnem hominis non a deo factam adserunt, sed a diabolo arbitrantur.
Others are the Patricians, from a certain Patricius who was in the city of Rome. These assert that human flesh was not made by God, but hold that it was made by the devil.
62.2CSEL 38:32–33
Hanc etiam contemnendam et modis omnibus abiciendam decernunt, ut etiam ultro quidam de eis sibi mortem inferre non dubitauerint.
They also decree that it is to be despised and rejected in every way, so that some of them did not even hesitate to bring death on themselves of their own accord.
Chapter 63
63.1CSEL 38:33
Symmachiani alii discipuli istius eadem sentientes in omnibus, non sperantes iudicium, uitiis saecularibus et carnalibus concupiscentiis praedicant seruiendum.
Others, the Symmachians, his disciples, holding the same views in all things, not hoping for the judgment, preach that one should serve worldly vices and carnal desires.
Chapter 64
64.1CSEL 38:33
Paulus quidam fuit Samosatenus post hos in Syria, qui uerbum dei, id est Christum deum dei filium substantiuum ac personalem et sempiternum esse cum patre denegabat, prolatiuum autem, id est quasi aera quendam dicebat, non tamen personam uiuam filii sempiternam cum sempiterno patre credendam docebat.
After these there was a certain Paul of Samosata in Syria, who denied that the Word of God, that is, Christ, God, the Son of God, is substantial, personal and everlasting with the Father; he said rather that he was uttered, that is, as it were a kind of air, and taught that the Son is not to be believed a living person, everlasting with the everlasting Father.
64.2CSEL 38:33
Hic Christum hominem iustum, non deum uerum praedicabat, iudaeizans potius, qui et circumcisionem docebat; unde et Zenobiam quandam reginam in oriente tunc temporis ipse docuit iudaeizare.
He preached Christ as a righteous man, not true God, Judaizing rather, and he also taught circumcision; hence he himself taught a certain Zenobia, queen in the East at that time, to Judaize.
Chapter 65
65.1CSEL 38:33–34
Post istum Fotinus doctrinam eius secutus in omnibus similiter praedicabat, inque hoc mendacio perseuerans proiectus est de ecclesia Sirmiensium ciuitatis, a sanctis episcopis superatus.
After him Photinus, following his teaching in all things, preached in the same way, and persisting in this lie he was cast out of the church of the city of Sirmium, overcome by holy bishops.
Chapter 66
66.1CSEL 38:34
SUNT ARRIANI ab Arrio presbitero Alexandriae ciuitatis, qui sub Alexandro episcopo bonae memoriae fuit et Constantino sancto imperatore bonae memoriae, dicens filium dei deo similem:
THERE ARE THE ARIANS, from Arius, a presbyter of the city of Alexandria, who lived under Alexander the bishop of good memory and Constantine the holy emperor of good memory, saying that the Son of God is like God:
66.2CSEL 38:34
nomine tenus similem autem dicens, et non de ipsius patris diuina credendo substantia, heresim periculosam incurrit. Nam et creatura similis deo dicitur, cum dicat scriptura: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram.
but by saying he is like only in name, and not believing that he is from the very divine substance of the Father, he fell into a dangerous heresy. For a creature too is called like God, since Scripture says: “Let us make man in our image and likeness.”
66.3CSEL 38:34
Non tamen est homo aut angelus de deo proprie ac naturaliter, id est de diuina illa substantia patris inenarranda et sempiterna genitus, ut unicus filius, qui genitus est de patre proprie sempiternus, sed homo et angelus facti sunt ex nihilo.
Yet man or angel is not properly and naturally from God, that is, begotten of that ineffable and everlasting divine substance of the Father, as the only Son, who is properly begotten of the Father and everlasting; but man and angel were made out of nothing.
66.4CSEL 38:34
Filius autem cum sit uerus, oportet ut de diuina illa substantia patris genitus cognoscatur. Verus enim deus alio modo esse non potest filius unicus nisi sit de patris illa diuina substantia proprie genitus.
But since he is the true Son, he must be recognized as begotten of that divine substance of the Father. For the only Son cannot be true God in any other way unless he is properly begotten of that divine substance of the Father.
66.5CSEL 38:34
Sempiterna similitudo itaque filii est secundum opera, quia sicut facit pater, et filius similiter facit omnia de ipsius qualitatis diuina substantia genitus, quia de ipso natus est proprie sempiternus, non factus ex nihilo, ut homo et angelus aut creatura aliqua quae est < in > omnibus occidens.
So the everlasting likeness of the Son is according to works, because as the Father does, so the Son likewise does all things, begotten of the divine substance of his quality, because he was born of him properly, everlasting, not made out of nothing like man and angel or any creature, which is perishing in all things.
Chapter 67
67.1CSEL 38:34
Alii sunt Semiarriani. Hi de patre et filio bene sentiunt, unam qualitatis substantiam, unam diuinitatem esse credentes, spiritum autem non de diuina substantia, nec deum uerum,
Others are the Semi-Arians. These think rightly about the Father and the Son, believing that there is one substance of quality, one divinity; but the Spirit, they say, is not of the divine substance, nor true God,
67.2CSEL 38:34–35
sed factum atque creatum spiritum praedicantes, ut eum coniungant et comparent creaturae, cum Christus dominus patri et sibi in fide baptismi salutis aeternae coniuncxerit, eumque cum patre et filio cunctis credentibus adorandum iusserit, omnique saeculo deum ueram praedicandum statuerit: non intellegentes quod euangelista cum dicit:
but preach the Spirit as made and created, so as to join and compare him to the creature, although Christ the Lord joined him to the Father and himself in the faith of the baptism of eternal salvation, commanded that he be worshipped with the Father and the Son by all believers, and established that he be preached as true God in every age: not understanding that when the evangelist says:
67.3CSEL 38:35
Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil, non de spiritu sancto dicit, quasi factum spiritum per filium.
“All things were made through him, and without him nothing was made,” he is not speaking about the Holy Spirit, as if the Spirit were made through the Son.
67.4CSEL 38:35
Nam propheta trinitatem omnia fecisse uisibilia et inuisibilia definit, dicens: Verbo domini caeli firmati sunt, et spiritu oris eius omnis uirtus eorum. In omni itaque creatura, quae facta est per spiritum, non aliquid praetermisit quod non per eum factum sit;
For the prophet defines that the Trinity made all things visible and invisible, saying: “By the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm, and by the Spirit of his mouth all their power.” So in all creation, which was made through the Spirit, he left out nothing that was not made through him;
67.5CSEL 38:35
alioquin in fide seruus cum domino non iungeretur, si esset creatura diuinus et sanctus spiritus. Cuius causa omnis scriptura et dominus concedi omnia peccata hominibus praeter blasphemiam diuini et adorandi spiritus caelesti sententia pronuntiauerat.
otherwise, in the faith, a servant would not be joined with the Lord, if the divine and Holy Spirit were a creature. For this reason all Scripture and the Lord pronounced by heavenly sentence that all sins are forgiven to men except blasphemy against the divine and adorable Spirit.
Chapter 68
68.1CSEL 38:35
Eunomiani post hos ab Eunomio discipulo Arrii, in omnibus inimici uerae fidei, aiunt tres esse diuersas qualitatis substantias, ut auri, argenti et aeris, et patrem quidem fecisse filium, et iterum filium, qui est creatura, fecisse, inquit, spiritum sanctum:
After these the Eunomians, from Eunomius, a disciple of Arius, enemies of the true faith in all things, say that there are three different substances of quality, as of gold, silver and bronze, and that the Father made the Son, and again that the Son, who is a creature, made, he says, the Holy Spirit:
68.2CSEL 38:35–36
et adserunt filium non patri esse similem, quia creatura est, neque spiritum filio similem, quia a filio factus est, impietati paganae et iniquitati Iudaicae consentientes apertissime quam Christianae doctrinae ac fidei catholicae parere uolentes.
and they assert that the Son is not like the Father, because he is a creature, nor the Spirit like the Son, because he was made by the Son, agreeing most openly with pagan impiety and Jewish iniquity rather than wishing to obey Christian doctrine and the catholic faith.
Chapter 69
69.1CSEL 38:36
Alii sunt qui circa incorporationem aberrant, dicentes non animam ueram hominis rationabilem accepisse saluatorem, sed corpus solum hominis, et cum subtrahant animam a cor-
Others are those who go astray about the incarnation, saying that the Saviour did not take a true rational human soul, but only a human body; and since they take the soul away from the
69.2CSEL 38:36
pore, ueram denegant hominis salubritatem. Quomodo itaque potest dici anima, quae non sumpta est a saluatore? cum saluator dicat: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem.
body, they deny man's true salvation. How then can a soul be spoken of which was not assumed by the Saviour? For the Saviour says: “My soul is sorrowful even to death.”
69.3CSEL 38:36
Alioquin anima dici non potuit, nisi esset in eo cuius et *** causa aduenerat. Itaque haec utraque (in> incorporatione saluatoris, id est corpus erat et anima, quae pro nostra salute dignatus est sumere.
Otherwise it could not be called a soul unless it were in him for whose … sake he had come. So both these were in the Saviour's incarnation, that is, body and soul, which he deigned to take for our salvation.
69.4CSEL 38:36
Scire nos conuenit quod et animam ueram hominis habuit, intellectum habentem, et corpus hominis, sensum carnalem itidem, ut et dolere possit corpore et emori.
We should know that he had both a true human soul, having understanding, and a human body, with bodily sensation likewise, so that he could both feel pain in the body and die.
69.5CSEL 38:36
Tamen de sancto spiritu facta haec cognoscitur caro et creata anima scilicet, sicut scriptum est in euangelio: Spiritus sanctus superueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit te: et quod animam ueram habuit *** dicens: Animam meam pro uobis pono:
Yet this flesh is known to have been made by the Holy Spirit, and the soul, of course, created, as it is written in the gospel: “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you”; and that he had a true soul … saying: “I lay down my soul for you”:
69.6CSEL 38:36
et de carne passibili ad Thoman: *** quod spiritus non habet ossa et carnem, sicut me uidetis. Et apostolus Petrus beatus de saluatore testatus est, dicens: Cuius anima non derelicta est in infernum, nec caro eius uidit corruptionem.
and of the flesh able to suffer, to Thomas: … “that a spirit does not have bones and flesh, as you see me have.” And the blessed apostle Peter testified about the Saviour, saying: “Whose soul was not left in the underworld, nor did his flesh see corruption.”
69.7CSEL 38:36–37
Ei quo autem incarnatus est, et homo nostrae causa salutis et deus uerus creditur, cognoscitur, colitur et in ecclesia catholica praedicatur.
From the fact that he became incarnate, he is believed, known, worshipped and preached in the catholic church as both man, for the sake of our salvation, and true God.
Chapter 70
70.1CSEL 38:37
Alii sunt Tropitae qui dicunt conuersum uerbum in carnem, non intellegentes quod ait apostolus beatus Iohannes: verbum caro factum est, et habitauit in nobis; non adtendentes quod uerbum est inmutabile et inconuertibile, id est deus dei filius, caro autem quam accepit pro nostra salute, ipse eam formando adsumpsit et induit nostrae causa incapacitatis.
Others are the Tropites, who say that the Word was changed into flesh, not understanding what the blessed apostle John says: “The Word became flesh and dwelt among us”; not attending to the fact that the Word is unchangeable and unalterable, that is, God the Son of God, while the flesh which he took for our salvation he himself formed and assumed and put on for the sake of our incapacity.
70.2CSEL 38:37
Ad eum uisendum itaque res istae in unum coniunctae pro nostra salute non mutationem uerbi in carnem, sed adsumptionem magis rei uisibilis declarabant, ut inuisibilis per uisibilem carnem uideri possit, credi atque cognosci, et ab humano genere capaciter adorari.
So these things joined into one for our salvation, so that he might be seen, declared not a change of the Word into flesh but rather the assumption of a visible thing, so that the invisible one might be seen through visible flesh, believed and known, and worshipped by the human race according to its capacity.
Chapter 71
71.1CSEL 38:37
Alii autem sunt heretici qui circa passionem aberrant, dicentes quod in passione dimiserit dominus noster Christus carnem, et sic ascendit in caelum, et non est iam in ea, inquit, diuinitas.
Others are heretics who go astray about the passion, saying that in the passion our Lord Christ laid aside the flesh and so ascended into heaven, and that divinity, they say, is no longer in it.
71.2CSEL 38:37
Neque enim post passionem resurrexit in carne, neque cum carne ascendit in caelum, cum salus omnis hominis in passione carnis ipsius, et surrectione et ascensione in caelum consistat. sine cunctatione nobis et credentibus uniuersis;
For neither, they say, did he rise in the flesh after the passion, nor ascend into heaven with the flesh; whereas all man's salvation consists in the passion of his flesh and in its resurrection and ascension into heaven, beyond doubt for us and for all believers;
71.3CSEL 38:37–38
cum et apostolis beati angeli dixerint pro nostra fide ac laetitia in Actibus Apostolorum, quod: Sicut uidistis eum ascendentem in caelum, sic eum iterum sperate uenturum de caelo.
since the blessed angels also said to the apostles, for our faith and joy, in the Acts of the Apostles: “As you saw him ascending into heaven, so hope that he will come again from heaven.”
Chapter 72
72.1CSEL 38:38
Alii sunt Aeriani, ab Aerio quodam sic appellati, qui abstinentiis uacant, et in prouincia Pamphiliae quam plurimi commorantur, qui et Encratitae dicuntur, id est abstinentes.
Others are the Aerians, so called from a certain Aerius, who devote themselves to abstinence, and very many of them live in the province of Pamphylia; they are also called Encratites, that is, the abstinent.
72.2CSEL 38:38
Hi non possident aliquid, escas abominantur, quas deus cum benedictione humano generi tribuit: damnant etiam de lege nuptias, non a deo institutas adserentes.
These own nothing, abhor foods which God gave to the human race with blessing, and also condemn marriage according to the law, asserting that it was not instituted by God.
Chapter 73
73.1CSEL 38:38
Alia est heresis Borborianorum, qui uitiis inplicati saeculi et malis concupiscentiis seruientes non sperant iudicium futurum, sed potius carnalem saeculi concupiscentiam laudant.
Another is the heresy of the Borborians, who, entangled in the vices of the world and serving evil desires, do not hope for a judgment to come, but rather praise the carnal desire of the world.
73.2CSEL 38:38
Hi itaque in caenum euntes et inde obliti de caeno, facies et membra sua deformantes, eademque cunctis uelut culpandam creaturam dei demonstrantes:
So these go into the mud and, smeared with mud from it, disfigure their faces and limbs, and show these to all as though the creation of God were to be blamed:
73.3CSEL 38:38
cum illa uorago culparum et uitiorum perniciosa damnatio ex hominum uoluntate, non legis diuinae permissione descenderit.
whereas that abyss of faults and vices, a pernicious condemnation, came down from the will of men, not by the permission of the divine law.
Chapter 74
74.1CSEL 38:38
Alii sunt Artotyritae nomine in Galatia, qui panem et caseum offerant, non illud quod ecclesia catholica et apostolica celebrat offerendo.
Others are the Artotyrites by name in Galatia, who offer bread and cheese, not what the catholic and apostolic church celebrates in its offering.
Chapter 75
75.1CSEL 38:38–39
Alii sunt iterum Ascodrugitae in Galatia, qui utrem inflantes ponunt et cooperiunt in sua ecclesia et circumeunt eum insanientes potius et bacchantes, sicut illi pagani Liberipatriani, insanis mentibus more gentilium furentes, et non intellegentes quod ait saluator, utres nouos sumendos, inque eos nouum uinum mittendum, non in ueteres.
Others again are the Ascodrugites in Galatia, who set up an inflated wineskin and cover it in their church and go around it, raving rather and revelling like those pagan worshippers of Father Liber, raging with mad minds after the manner of the gentiles, and not understanding what the Saviour said, that new wineskins must be taken and new wine put into them, not into old.
75.2CSEL 38:39
Et cum suis caecitatibus properant inseruire, alieni modis omnibus Christianae salutis repperiuntur, cum apostolus deiciat iustificationem illam Iudaicam carnalemque uanitatem, Christi autem ueram et plenam confirmat sententiam dicens: Vetera transierunt, ecce noua omnia per Christum facta sunt.
And as they hasten to serve their blindness, they are found strangers in every way to Christian salvation, since the apostle casts down that Jewish justification and carnal vanity, but confirms the true and full judgment of Christ, saying: “The old things have passed away; behold, all things have been made new through Christ.”
75.3CSEL 38:39
De lege enim et umbra dicebat dominus et sua gratia plenitudinis, duorumque hominum *** quod ait apostolus: Primus homo de terra terrenus, secundus homo de caelo caelestis.
For the Lord was speaking of the law and the shadow and of his grace of fullness, and of the two men … as the apostle says: “The first man was from the earth, earthy; the second man from heaven, heavenly.”
75.4CSEL 38:39
Quod enim erat per umbram, et quod erat futurum in domini praesentia maius et melius, hoc nuntiabat docendo ac rebus testantibus confirmando.
For what existed in shadow, and what was to be greater and better in the Lord's presence, this he announced by teaching and confirmed by the witness of events.
Chapter 76
76.1CSEL 38:39
Alii sunt Passalorinchitae, qui digitum inponentes in nares et ora sua et labia quasi silentium semper exercent, non rei aliae nisi taciturnitati quasi studium commodantes.
Others are the Passalorynchites, who, putting a finger into their nostrils and mouth and lips, practise as it were perpetual silence, devoting zeal to nothing but taciturnity.
76.2CSEL 38:39
Hoc autem facientes quasi prophetas beatos cupiunt imitari, quia ait Dauid beatus: Pone, domine, custodiam ori meo, et ostium circumstantiae labiis meis.
In doing this they wish to imitate as it were the blessed prophets, because blessed David says: “Set, O Lord, a guard on my mouth, and a door of enclosure about my lips.”
76.3CSEL 38:39–40
Et quia ieiuniis beati prophetae uacantes silentium saepius commodabant, inde usurpantes isti aestimant aliquid obseruare, Pythagoricam uanitatem potius quam prophetarum caelestem uitam et sapientiam sequi properantes.
And because the blessed prophets, devoting themselves to fasts, often practised silence, these, taking this over, think they are observing something, hastening to follow Pythagorean vanity rather than the heavenly life and wisdom of the prophets.
Chapter 77
77.1CSEL 38:40
Alii sunt Aquarii sic dicti, qui in sacramentis caelestibus offerunt aquam, non illud quod ecclesia catholica et apostolica facere consueuit.
Others are the so-called Aquarians, who offer water in the heavenly sacraments, not what the catholic and apostolic church is accustomed to do.
Chapter 78
78.1CSEL 38:40
Alii sunt heretici, qui prophetas cottidie adserunt et prophetias fieri praedicant, ignorantes legem et prophetas usque ad beatum Iohannem fuisse baptistam, finemque legis et prophetarum in Christi praesentia conpletum atque consummatum.
Others are heretics who assert that there are prophets daily and preach that prophecies take place, not knowing that the law and the prophets were until blessed John the Baptist, and that the end of the law and the prophets was fulfilled and completed in the presence of Christ.
Chapter 79
79.1CSEL 38:40
Alii sunt autem Coluthiani a Colutho quodam ita dicto in Aegypto, qui dicunt deum malorum non esse factorem. Econtra autem alter ei opponebat dicens deum malorum esse factorem, qui et ipse erat hereticus pariter, et cum utrique contentioni ferebantur inani, nescierunt potentiam rationis.
Others are the Colluthians, from a certain Colluthus so called in Egypt, who say that God is not the maker of evils. Another, on the contrary, opposed him, saying that God is the maker of evils, and he too was equally a heretic; and since both were carried away by empty contention, they did not know the force of reason.
79.2CSEL 38:40
Scriptura enim deum facere bona et nihilominus et mala facere praedicauit, cum dicat propheta: Ego sum dominus, qui facio pacem, et creo mala. Et alter propheta: Si est, inquit, malities in ciuitate, quam deus non fecit.
For Scripture preached that God makes good things and nonetheless also makes evils, since the prophet says: “I am the Lord, who make peace and create evils.” And another prophet: “If there is evil in a city, which God has not done.”
79.3CSEL 38:40–41
Sed mala ista non natura esse dixit scriptura a deo facta, sed causis existentibus hominum scilicet, in lege peccantium domino, quae sunt temptationes persecutiones diuersaeque angustiae quae deo permittente insurgunt peccantibus, sicut scriptum est: Quis dedit Israhel in direptione? nonne dominus, cui peccauerunt, et noluerunt in uiis eius ambulare?
But Scripture said that these evils are not made by God by nature, but arise from causes, namely those of men who sin against the Lord in the law; these are temptations, persecutions and various distresses which, God permitting, rise up against sinners, as it is written: “Who gave Israel up to plunder? Was it not the Lord, against whom they sinned, and they would not walk in his ways?”
79.4CSEL 38:41
Non autem fecisse mala deum natura dicit scriptura alicubi: Ecce enim, inquit, omnia ualde bona quae fecit deus, in libro Geneseos. id est creaturae mundi. Et alibi propheta dicit: Quoniam deus malum non fecit, neque delectatur in perditione uiuorum.
But Scripture nowhere says that God made evils by nature: “For behold,” it says, “all things that God made are very good,” in the book of Genesis, that is, the creatures of the world. And elsewhere the prophet says: “For God did not make evil, nor does he delight in the destruction of the living.”
79.5CSEL 38:41
Quia ergo non causa dei creantis est mala naturaliter, sed hominum uoluntatis, quae obnoxia legi dei et iudicio urguetur et coercitione constringitur, conuersionis causa a domino haec inferuntur hominibus cottidie. Cum ergo.
Since, then, evils are not naturally the cause of God the creator but of the will of men, which, subject to the law of God, is pressed by judgment and restrained by correction, these things are brought upon men daily by the Lord for the sake of their conversion. When, then,
79.6CSEL 38:41
haec dicuntur, quomodo dicta sunt ignorantur. Quae enim imputantur hominibus in coercitione mala, haec eruditionis et utilitatis sunt plena, quae hominum uoluntas peruersa pati meretur, cum dicat apostolus: Numquid iniustus deus, qui infert iram suam hominibus?
these things are said, how they are said is not understood. For the evils charged to men as correction are full of instruction and benefit, which the perverse will of men deserves to suffer, since the apostle says: “Is God unjust, who inflicts his wrath on men?”
79.7CSEL 38:41
Non tamen sine utilitate et emolumento futuro haec cuncta humano generi fieri permittuntur. Iustus enim in tribulatione sustinendo fidelior et iustior conprobatur, peccator autem aut peccare desinit emendatus, aut perseuerans de mundo tollitur, ne in corpore constitutus amplius delinquere uideatur.
Yet all these things are not permitted to happen to the human race without benefit and future gain. For the righteous man, by enduring in tribulation, is proved more faithful and more righteous, while the sinner either ceases to sin, being corrected, or, persisting, is taken from the world, lest, remaining in the body, he should be seen to sin further.
79.8CSEL 38:41–42
Ergo aut emendatus, cum superest adhuc in corpore, bonum iam opus facere non retardabit, aut mens accersitur, ut desinat a peccato, quod ait apostolus: Qui mortuus est, iustificatus est a peccato.
So either, being corrected while he still remains in the body, he will not delay to do good works, or his mind is summoned so that he may cease from sin, as the apostle says: “He who has died is justified from sin.”
Chapter 80
80.1CSEL 38:42
Alia autem est heresis, quae dicit mundum non mutari, sed in eo statu semper manere, etiam post domini nostri Iesu Christi de caelis praesentiam, cum ipse dicat: Omnia transibunt et mutabuntur.
Another heresy is that which says that the world is not changed, but always remains in that state, even after the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ from heaven, though he himself says: “All things will pass away and be changed.”
80.2CSEL 38:42
Hoc autem non intellegunt mutationis causa elementorum dictum fuisse a domino, ut his mutatis noua creatura reformetur, quod et Dauid docet: Ipsi peribunt, inquit, tu autem ipse es in aeternum. Et dominus: Caelum et terra transibunt, uerba autem mea non transibunt.
But they do not understand that this was said by the Lord because of the change of the elements, so that when these are changed a new creation may be formed, as David also teaches: “They will perish,” he says, “but you yourself are for ever.” And the Lord: “Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.”
80.3CSEL 38:42
Et: Ego faciam nouum caelum et nouam terram, dicit dominus. Restauranda potius ergo, non pereunda adnuntiat elementa, et quamuis inpossibile deo non est, ut, qui fecit ex nihilo omnia, iterum delere possit omnia: quod ait Iob beatissimus:
And: “I will make a new heaven and a new earth, says the Lord.” So he announces that the elements are to be restored rather than to perish; although it is not impossible for God, who made all things out of nothing, to be able to destroy all things again, as the most blessed Job says:
80.4CSEL 38:42
Si autem destruxerit uniuersa, quis ei dicet, quid fecisti? Si ergo ita senseris, omnipotentiam domini Christi cognoscis, siue ea restauranda quis aestimat, sequenter intellegit. Nam etsi pereunda semina scriptura demonstrat, id est ipsum mundum ad nihilum deuenire posse, tamen **# quia, quod fecit, non deperit.
“If he destroys all things, who will say to him: What have you done?” If, then, you think thus, you recognize the almightiness of the Lord Christ; or if one considers that these are to be restored, he understands consistently. For even if Scripture shows that the seeds are to perish, that is, that the world itself can come to nothing, yet … because what he made does not perish.
80.5CSEL 38:42
Fecit enim, ut ait Salomon, ex nihilo omnia ut possent esse quae non erant. Et in resurrectione hominum non pereunda semina, sed ad gloriam maiorem uenientia demonstrat, ut ait apostolus: Seminatur corpus animale, surgit corpus spiritale: seminatur in corruptione, surgit in incorruptionem. Et ipse iterum apostolus beatissimus:
For he made, as Solomon says, all things out of nothing, so that what did not exist might exist. And in the resurrection of men he shows that the seeds do not perish but come to greater glory, as the apostle says: “A natural body is sown, a spiritual body rises; it is sown in corruption, it rises in incorruption.” And again the most blessed apostle himself:
80.6CSEL 38:42–43
Expectatio enim creaturae reuelationem filiorum dei expectat: uanitati enim creatura subiecta est non uolens, sed propter eum qui subiecit in spe futurae gloriae dignitatis. Propter quod et ipsa creatura, inquit, liberabitur a seruitute corruptionis in libertatem gloriae filiorum dei, ostendens itaque ad gloriam filiorum <dei> processura elementa, id est homines cum hac ipsa uisibili creatura, cum dicit dominus:
“For the expectation of the creation awaits the revelation of the sons of God: for the creation was subjected to vanity, not willingly, but because of him who subjected it, in hope of future glory and honour. Therefore the creation itself too,” he says, “will be set free from the bondage of corruption into the freedom of the glory of the sons of God”; showing therefore that the elements will go forward to the glory of the sons <of God>, that is, men together with this very visible creation, as the Lord says:
80.7CSEL 38:43
Sol tunc septempliciter lucebit. Transeuntia ergo erunt elementa ad maiorem iam gloriam, inque ea permanenda cum hominibus, quamuis et ad nihilum possit adducere qui fecit omnia dominus.
“The sun will then shine sevenfold.” So the elements will pass into a greater glory, and remain in it with men, although the Lord who made all things can also bring them to nothing.
80.8CSEL 38:43
Sed in hoc est eminens Christi maiestas et potentia, quod ad gloriam maiorem eadem elementa transire promittit. Nam et apostolus elementa haec liquescere et ad nihilum uenire nuntiat pariter et prophetat.
But in this the majesty and power of Christ is pre-eminent, that he promises that these same elements will pass into greater glory. For the apostle too announces and prophesies alike that these elements will melt and come to nothing.
Chapter 81
81.1CSEL 38:43
Alia est heresis quae excalciatos ambulare debere homines adserit, quod Mosi, inquit, dictum est: Solue calciamenta tua, et quod Esaias beatus ita ambulauerit tribus annis: quae magis humana ac uanae superstitionis sunt, non traditionis sanctorum ac domini nostri Iesu Christi iussionis et imperii eius ac potestatis.
Another heresy asserts that men ought to walk barefoot, because, it says, it was said to Moses: “Loose your sandals,” and because blessed Isaiah walked so for three years: but these things are rather human and of vain superstition, not of the tradition of the saints nor of the command, rule and authority of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Chapter 82
82.1CSEL 38:43–44
NOUATIANI SURREXERUNT POST PERSECUTIONEM POSTREMAM a Nouato quodam, qui sicut ecclesia catholica credebant antea, uetus testamentum et nouum accipientes.
THE NOVATIANS AROSE AFTER THE LAST PERSECUTION, from a certain Novatus, who earlier believed as the catholic church does, accepting the Old and New Testament.
82.2CSEL 38:44
In persecutione autem, quia lapsi sunt multi fideles et in paenitentiam suscepti sunt a catholica ecclesia, irati, immo potius praesumptione ducti ac
But because in the persecution many of the faithful lapsed and were received into penance by the catholic church, they were angered, or rather, led by presumption and
82.3CSEL 38:44
superbia, uanam doctrinam conati sunt seminare, separantes se ab ecclesia catholica atque a Christi bonitate ac misericordia dissonantes, atque dicentes, non esse fideli post baptismum locum aliquem paenitentiae, ignorantes quod per prophetam clamat: Viuo ego, dicit dominus:
pride, they tried to sow a vain doctrine, separating themselves from the catholic church and departing from the goodness and mercy of Christ, and saying that there is no place of repentance for a believer after baptism, not knowing that he cries through the prophet: “As I live, says the Lord:
82.4CSEL 38:44
si uolo mortem peccatoris, quantum ut reuertatur et uiuat? Si ergo dixerint de his qui baptizandi sunt dixisse scripturam, non tamen fidelibus, audiant saluatorem post baptismum aquae dicentem de baptismo alio, paenitentiae scilicet passionis. Ait ita: Baptisma, inquit,
do I will the death of the sinner, rather than that he turn back and live?” If, then, they say that Scripture said this of those who are to be baptized, not of the faithful, let them hear the Saviour, after the baptism of water, speaking of another baptism, namely that of the repentance of the passion. He says thus: “I have a baptism
82.5CSEL 38:44
habeo baptizari, et quam festino si sciretis, ostendens utique nobis post baptismum, quod per aquam ante dederat, aliud etiam passionis paenitentiae humano generi ab ipsius bonitate et clementia labentibus concedendum atque ab eodem domino tribuendum.
to be baptized with, and how I hasten, if you knew,” showing us indeed that after the baptism which he had given earlier through water, another, of the passion and of repentance, is to be granted to the human race when it falls, by his goodness and clemency, and bestowed by the same Lord.
82.6CSEL 38:44
Quod apostoli intellegentes de passione eius saluberrima post illam primam gratiam humano generi etiam hoc eum contulisse praedicabant. Ut prouisor enim et omnipotens et peccantibus concedit per paenitentiam, ut, qui lapsus est, surgens ac pugnans iterum, inque ea perseuerans, speret se posse a domino desiderandam uictoriam adipisci.
The apostles, understanding this of his most saving passion, preached that after that first grace he conferred this too on the human race. For as provider and almighty he grants to sinners too, through repentance, that one who has fallen, rising and fighting again and persevering in it, may hope to obtain from the Lord the longed-for victory.
82.7CSEL 38:44–45
In Christo enim et eius clementia et iustitia et bonitas propter peccantes et paenitentes abundat cottidie, ut Paulus beatus tristatus de illis est qui peccati causa non egerant paenitentiam, ut dixit in sua epistola: Quis infirmatur, et ego non infirmor? et rursum: Ne ueniam ad uos, et iterum me humiliet dominus propter quosdam, qui non egerunt paenitentiam. Et Petrus beatus apostolus mago Simoni dixerat:
For in Christ his clemency, justice and goodness abound daily for sinners and penitents, so that blessed Paul grieved over those who had not repented because of sin, as he said in his letter: “Who is weak, and I am not weak?” and again: “Lest I come to you and the Lord humble me again because of some who have not repented.” And the blessed apostle Peter had said to Simon Magus:
82.8CSEL 38:45
Age paenitentiam, si quo modo dimittatur tibi quod fecisti. Et Paulus quem abiecerat eum suscipi post tempus iterum iubebat. Amissionem itaque dignitatis possunt perpeti tales, non detrimentum salutis, ut ait dominus: Multae mansiones sunt apud patrem meum.
“Repent, if somehow what you have done may be forgiven you.” And Paul commanded that the one he had cast out be received again after a time. So such people may suffer the loss of rank, not the loss of salvation, as the Lord says: “There are many dwellings with my Father.”
Chapter 83
83.1CSEL 38:45
Alii sunt Montenses, qui rebaptizant si quos seduxerint homines, et supra baptismum ecclesiae catholicae alium suum baptisma insaniunt promittentes: qui et Donatiani dicuntur a quodam Donato in Africa constituto, qui hanc heresim seminauit: qui et Parmeniani nunc appellantur a Parmeniano quodam, qui eorum nuper successit erroribus atque falsitati.
Others are the Montenses, who rebaptize any people they lead astray, and madly promise a baptism of their own above the baptism of the catholic church; they are also called Donatists, from a certain Donatus living in Africa, who sowed this heresy; and they are now called Parmenians from a certain Parmenian, who recently succeeded to their errors and falsehood.
Chapter 84
84.1CSEL 38:45
Alii sunt in Gallis et Hispanis et Aquitania ueluti abstinentes, qui et Gnosticorum et Manicheorum particulam perniciosissimam aeque secuntur, eademque non dubitant praedicare, separantes persuasionibus coniugia hominum, et escarum abstinentiam promittentes, quae non ex legis praecepto,
Others are in Gaul, Spain and Aquitaine, as it were Abstinents, who likewise follow a most pernicious portion of the Gnostics and Manichees and do not hesitate to preach the same things, separating people's marriages by persuasion and promising abstinence from foods, which not by a precept of the law,
84.2CSEL 38:45
sed promotionis caelestis et dignitatis causa uoluntati hominum talis a Christo concessa est gratia. Dicit enim dominus Petro: Non omnes capiunt hoc uerbum. Et iterum idem dominus ait:
but for the sake of heavenly advancement and honour, such a grace was granted by Christ to the will of men. For the Lord says to Peter: “Not all receive this word.” And again the same Lord says:
84.3CSEL 38:45–46
Qui dimiserit uxorem suam sine causa criminis, facit eam moechari. **« Aliud est itaque consensu communi hoc fieri laudis causa maioris consequendae a domino, et aliud contra legem suadere, contraque amborum facere uoluntatem.
“Whoever puts away his wife without the cause of a crime makes her commit adultery.” … It is one thing, then, for this to be done by common consent for the sake of obtaining greater praise from the Lord, and another to urge it against the law and to act against the will of both.
84.4CSEL 38:46
Et iterum: Qui non manducat, manducantem non spernat, et qui manducat, non manducantem non iudicet. Quod ex uoluntate est itaque, laudis est et amplioris, immo potius mercedis caelestis est desiderium:
And again: “Let not him who does not eat despise him who eats, and let not him who eats judge him who does not eat.” What is of the will, then, is praiseworthy, and is a desire for an ampler, or rather a heavenly, reward:
84.5CSEL 38:46
quod autem extra legem est, non a deo Christo est traditum, sed inani hominum praesumptione et errore inuentum. Scriptum est enim: Dedi uobis omnia edere sicut faenum.
but what is outside the law was not handed down by God, by Christ, but was invented by the empty presumption and error of men. For it is written: “I have given you all things to eat like grass.”
84.6CSEL 38:46
Hoc autem ideo faciunt, ut escas paulatim spernentes dicant eas non esse bonas, et ita non a deo hominibus escae causa fuisse concessas, sed a diabolo factas ut adserant, ita sentiunt inque hoc iam creaturam non a deo creatam, sed a diabolo eam factam ut praedicent enituntur perque hoc mendacio multorum animas captiuarunt.
They do this so that, gradually despising foods, they may say that they are not good, and so may assert that foods were not granted to men by God but made by the devil; this is how they think, and in this they now strive to preach that creation was not created by God but made by the devil, and by this lie they have taken captive the souls of many.
Chapter 85
85.1CSEL 38:46
Alii sunt in Africa Circuitores qui ita dicuntur. Hi circumeunt terram, et quos inueniunt in uia, cogunt eos ut interficiantur ab illis, dicentes se desiderare pati martyrium, et sub causa hac multi latrocinantur interdum.
Others in Africa are the so-called Circumcellions. These go around the country, and those whom they find on the road they force to kill them, saying that they desire to suffer martyrdom; and under this pretext many sometimes turn to robbery.
85.2CSEL 38:46–47
Quidam autem ex his ueluti biothanati moriuntur sese dantes ad praecipitium, diuersumque subeunt calamitatis interitum. Qui cum sine causa perire ita properant, honestae mortis sustinent detrimenta, et iudicio dei futuro se potius inplicant quam soluunt.
Some of them die as suicides, throwing themselves over precipices, and undergo various kinds of ruinous death. Since they thus hasten to perish without cause, they suffer the loss of an honourable death, and entangle rather than free themselves before the judgment of God to come.
Chapter 86
86.1CSEL 38:47
Alii autem sunt qui cum hominibus non sument escas, praesumptione ducti inani, putantes melius quid facere, quia et prophetae hoc, inquit, faciebant, ignorantes diuersam oeconomiam Christi domini dispositione esse statutam hominibus. Hi de patre et filio bene sentiunt, de spiritu autem non recte accipiunt, creatum credentes esse et factum sanctum spiritum, non deum, sicut scripturae nuntiant et ecclesia catholica praedicat.
Others are those who will not take food with men, led by empty presumption, thinking they do something better, because, they say, the prophets also did this, not knowing that a different economy has been established for men by the disposition of Christ the Lord. These think rightly about the Father and the Son, but do not hold rightly about the Spirit, believing that the Holy Spirit was created and made, not God, as the Scriptures announce and the catholic church preaches.
Chapter 87
87.1CSEL 38:47
Alia est heresis quae adserit cum Iudaeis <nos> debere facere pascham. Isti in Galatia et Syria et Frigia commorantur et Hierosolimis, et cum Iudaeos secuntur, simul cum eis errore depereunt.
Another heresy asserts that <we> ought to keep Pascha with the Jews. These live in Galatia, Syria and Phrygia and at Jerusalem, and since they follow the Jews, they perish in error together with them.
87.2CSEL 38:47
Inque hoc et suum Iudaei confirmant mendacium, cum peruident quosdam Christianos indoctos legis eorum sequi uanitatem quam regulam catholicae ueritatis. Et nihilominus et illi cum istis concelebrant, ut consortes Iudaeorum criminis et sceleris manifestantur atque ab omnibus dinoscuntur.
And by this the Jews also confirm their own lie, when they see certain unlearned Christians following the vanity of their law rather than the rule of catholic truth. And nonetheless those people celebrate together with these, so that they are shown and known by all to be partners of the Jews' crime and wickedness.
Chapter 88
88.1CSEL 38:47
Alia est heresis, quae Apocryfa, id est secreta, habet solum prophetarum et apostolorum, <non> accipit scripturas canonicas, id est legem et prophetas, uetus et nouum scilicet testamentum.
Another heresy is that which has only the Apocrypha, that is, the secret books, of the prophets and apostles, and does <not> accept the canonical Scriptures, that is, the law and the prophets, namely the Old and New Testament.
88.2CSEL 38:47–48
Et cum uolunt solum illa apocrifa legere studiose, contraria scripturis canonicis sentiunt, atque paulatim dogmatizant, contra eas dantes sententias, contra legem et prophetas contraque dispositiones beatissimorum apostolorum consulta ponentes:
And since they want to read only those apocrypha diligently, they think things contrary to the canonical Scriptures, and gradually make dogmas, giving opinions against them, setting decrees against the law and the prophets and against the dispositions of the most blessed apostles:
88.3CSEL 38:48
e quibus sunt maxime Manichei, Gnostici, Nicolaitae, Valentiniani, et alii quam plurimi, qui apocrifa prophetarum et apostolorum, id est Actus separatos habentes, canonicas legere scripturas contemnunt.
among them are chiefly the Manichees, the Gnostics, the Nicolaitans, the Valentinians and very many others, who, having the apocrypha of the prophets and apostles, that is, separate Acts, despise reading the canonical Scriptures.
88.4CSEL 38:48
Propter quod statutum est ab apostolis beatis eorum successoribus non aliud legi in ecclesia debere catholica nisi legem et prophetas et euangelia, et Actus apostolorum et Pauli tredecim epistolas, et septem alias, Petri duas, Iohannis tres, Iudae unam, et unam Iacobi, quae septem Actibus apostolorum coniunctae sunt.
For this reason it was established by the blessed apostles and their successors that nothing else should be read in the catholic church but the law and the prophets and the gospels, and the Acts of the apostles and the thirteen letters of Paul, and seven others: two of Peter, three of John, one of Jude and one of James, which seven are joined to the Acts of the apostles.
88.5CSEL 38:48
Scripturae autem absconditae, id est apocryfa, etsi legi debent morum causa a perfectis, non ab omnibus debent, quia non intellegentes multa addiderunt et tulerunt quae uoluerunt heretici.
The hidden Scriptures, that is, the apocrypha, though they ought to be read for the sake of morals by the mature, ought not to be read by all, because heretics, not understanding, added and took away much as they wished.
88.6CSEL 38:48
Nam Manichei apocryfa beati Andreae apostoli, id est Actus quos fecit ueniens de Ponto in Greciam * quos conscripserunt tunc discipuli sequentes beatum apostolum, unde et habent Manichei et alii tales Andreae beati et Iohannis Actus euangelistae beati, et Petri similiter beatissimi apostoli, et Pauli pariter beati apostoli:
For the Manichees [have] the apocrypha of the blessed apostle Andrew, that is, the Acts which he did coming from Pontus into Greece … which the disciples who followed the blessed apostle then wrote; hence the Manichees and others like them have the Acts of blessed Andrew and of blessed John the evangelist, and likewise of Peter the most blessed apostle, and also of Paul the blessed apostle:
88.7CSEL 38:48
in quibus quia signa fecerunt magna et prodigia, ut et pecudes et canes et bestiae loquerentur, etiam et animas hominum tales uelut canum et pecudum similes inputauerunt esse heretici perditi.
in which, because they performed great signs and wonders, so that even cattle, dogs and beasts spoke, the lost heretics claimed that the souls of men too are of this kind, like those of dogs and cattle.
Chapter 89
89.1CSEL 38:48–49
Sunt alii, qui epistolam beati Pauli ad Hebreos non adserunt esse ipsius, sed dicunt aut Barnabae esse beati apostoli aut Clementis de urbe Romae episcopi,
There are others who do not assert that the letter of blessed Paul to the Hebrews is his, but say that it is either by Barnabas the blessed apostle or by Clement, bishop of the city of Rome,
89.2CSEL 38:49
alii autem Lucae beatissimi euangelistae aiunt: epistolam etiam ad Laudicenses scriptam beati apostoli quidam uolunt legere. Et quia addiderunt in ea quaedam non bene sentientes, inde non legitur in ecclesia, et si legitur a quibusdam, non tamen in ecclesia legitur populo nisi tredecim epistolae ipsius et ad Hebreos interdum.
while others say it is by Luke the most blessed evangelist; some also wish to read a letter to the Laodiceans written by the blessed apostle. And because some who did not think rightly added certain things to it, it is not read in the church; and even if it is read by some, yet nothing is read to the people in the church but his thirteen letters and, at times, that to the Hebrews.
89.3CSEL 38:49
Et in ea quia rhetorice scripsit, sermone plausibili, inde non putant esse eiusdem apostoli; et quia et factum Christum dicit in ea, inde non legitur; de paenitentia autem propter Nouatianos aeque.
And because he wrote it rhetorically, in a pleasing style, they do not think it is by the same apostle; and because in it he also says that Christ was made, it is not read on that account; and likewise because of what it says on repentance, because of the Novatians.
89.4CSEL 38:49
Cum ergo factum Christum dicit, corpore dicit, non diuinitate dixit factum, cum doceat ibidem quod diuinae sit paternae substantiae filius: Qui est splendor gloriae, inquit, et imago substantiae eius.
When, then, he says that Christ was made, he says it of the body; he did not say he was made in his divinity, since he teaches in the same place that the Son is of the divine substance of the Father: “Who is the radiance of his glory,” he says, “and the image of his substance.”
89.5CSEL 38:49
Paenitudinem etiam non excludit docendo, sed diuersum gradum dignitatis ostendit inter hunc qui integrum custodiuit et illum qui peccauit. Dignitatis est igitur detrimentum in eo qui peccauit, non damnum salutis.
Nor does he exclude repentance in his teaching, but shows a different degree of rank between one who kept himself whole and one who sinned. In one who sinned, then, there is loss of rank, not loss of salvation.
89.6CSEL 38:49
Nam si fortiter quis pugnauerit per martyrium, recipiet pristinam sanitatem, aut si condigne in hoc saeculo uixerit, inpetrat quod desiderat adipisci.
For if someone fights bravely through martyrdom, he will recover his former soundness; or if he lives worthily in this age, he obtains what he desires to attain.
89.7CSEL 38:49
Nam in epistola ipsa rebaptizatores excludit, non baptismum paenitentiae abnegat conferendum, quod interdum in multis infructuosum inuenietur paenitentibus:
For in that letter he excludes rebaptizers; he does not deny that a baptism of repentance is to be conferred, which is sometimes found fruitless in many penitents:
89.8CSEL 38:49–50
quod postea fide, uita, bono opere et in hoc saeculo a domino conlaudati sunt: perseuerantes iam in rebus bonis et operibus fructuosis, quod dominus dixerat per prophetam: Non ero memor malorum eius, sed bonorum potius, si iam in bonis permanserit operibus.
for afterwards, by faith, life and good work, they were commended by the Lord even in this age, persevering now in good things and fruitful works, as the Lord had said through the prophet: “I will not remember his evils, but rather his good deeds, if he now remains in good works.”
Chapter 90
90.1CSEL 38:50
Melitiani sunt alii a Melitio quodam in Aegypto, qui de parte fuerat Arriana, et abiectus est ab ecclesia catholica: qui postea quasi uerum sequendo susceptus est, et discipuli eius cum eo pariter.
Others are the Meletians, from a certain Meletius in Egypt, who had been of the Arian party and was cast out of the catholic church; afterwards, as if following the truth, he was received, and his disciples with him.
90.2CSEL 38:50
Atque iterum indifferenter post haec agere cupientes communicabant et hereticis et ecclesiae catholicae. Quorum cum cognouisset indifferentiam, exortes eos suae communionis effecit ecclesia catholica.
And again, wishing after this to act indifferently, they communicated both with heretics and with the catholic church. When the catholic church learned of their indifference, it put them out of its communion.
Chapter 91
91.1CSEL 38:50
Alii sunt in Aegypto et Alexandria a Retorio quodam nomine, qui omnes laudabat hereses, dicens omnes bene sentire, et neminem errare ex eis sed ambulare bene omnes illos: et male eos credere non sentiebat. Si itaque omnes laudabat, quem uituperabat?
Others are in Egypt and Alexandria, from one named Rhetorius, who praised all heresies, saying that all think rightly and none of them errs, but that all of them walk well; and he did not think that they believe wrongly. If, then, he praised all, whom did he blame?
91.2CSEL 38:50
Ergo non tenet quod uerum est. Et Fotinus ergo laudandus est et hereticus, qui Christum deum negat esse ante saecula cum patre, et omnis heresis quae blasphemat aut in patrem aut in filium aut in spiritum.
So he does not hold what is true. Then Photinus too is to be praised, the heretic who denies that Christ is God before the ages with the Father, and every heresy that blasphemes either against the Father or the Son or the Spirit.
91.3CSEL 38:50–51
Cur itaque blasphemos hereticos laudet, cum eos Christus dominus ex hoc iam saeculo damnauerit, dicens non dimitti hominibus blasphemiam in spiritum sanctum blasphemantibus et perseuerantibus, neque hic neque in futurum? Propter quod constat et istum esse hereticum, immo potius nihil scire, qui eos laudandos, non uituperandos et abiciendos iudicauerit.
Why then would he praise blasphemous heretics, when Christ the Lord has already condemned them from this age, saying that blasphemy against the Holy Spirit is not forgiven to men who blaspheme and persist, neither here nor in the future? For this reason it is clear that he too is a heretic, or rather knows nothing, who judged that they are to be praised, not blamed and cast out.
Chapter 92
92.1CSEL 38:51
Alia est heresis quae dicit diuinitatem doluisse, cum caro pateretur in cruce coniuncta diuinitati, errantes, quod non solum diuinitas pati non potest naturaliter nec teneri neque uideri, uerum etiam nec anima hominis, quae a deo facta est, dicente domino:
Another heresy says that the divinity felt pain when the flesh joined to the divinity suffered on the cross; they err, since not only can the divinity not by nature suffer, nor be held, nor be seen, but not even the soul of man, which was made by God, as the Lord says:
92.2CSEL 38:51
Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere, sed timete hunc potius, qui potest animam et corpus perdere in gehennam. Errant itaque modis omnibus qui dicunt diuinitatem Christi esse natura passibilem, et impie sentiunt aut doluisse aut fleuisse aut ingemuisse; passio enim Christi est carnalis, < carne > naturaliter, non diuinitate dolente.
“Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul; but fear rather him who can destroy soul and body in Gehenna.” So they err in every way who say that the divinity of Christ is by nature passible, and impiously think that it felt pain or wept or groaned; for Christ's passion is fleshly, <in the flesh> by nature, not with the divinity feeling pain.
92.3CSEL 38:51
Ideoque non cognoscebatur a Iudaeis qui erat in carne passibili loquendo, qui de lege eis et prophetis deus uerus nuntiabatur, palamque in carnem uenturus praedicabatur, dicente propheta: Deus palam ueniet, et iterum idem propheta Dauid: Dominus pars hereditatis meae, et calicis mei. Qui est enim calix nisi eius passio?
And so he was not recognized by the Jews while he spoke in passible flesh, who was announced to them as true God from the law and the prophets, and was preached as coming openly into the flesh, as the prophet says: “God will come openly”; and again the same prophet David: “The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup.” For what is the cup but his passion?
92.4CSEL 38:51
qui tantae bonitatis munus et clementiae humano generi conferens ab Iudaeorum iniquissimo ignorabatur populo. Passus itaque est carne passibili, non diuinitate naturaliter inpassibili, qui et agnoscitur et creditur non absente tamen diuinitate, sed coniuncta cum corpore pariter propter mysterium consummationis statutum ac definitum antea.
He who conferred the gift of such great goodness and clemency on the human race was not known by the most iniquitous people of the Jews. He suffered, then, in passible flesh, not in his divinity, impassible by nature; he is recognized and believed, the divinity not being absent, but joined with the body alike for the sake of the mystery of fulfilment appointed and defined beforehand.
92.5CSEL 38:51–52
Quod sciens apostolus non separauit in cruce diuinitatem a carne dicens: Si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent. Paulus itaque beatus coniunxit utrumque ut Christi bonitatem et misericordiam nobis manifestaret plenissimam. Petrus autem beatus apostolus quod natura est passibile et quod est inpassibile docuit ex aperto, dicens: Mortuus quidem est corpore, uiuificatus autem spiritu.
Knowing this, the apostle did not separate the divinity from the flesh on the cross, saying: “For if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty.” So blessed Paul joined both, to show us the fullest goodness and mercy of Christ. But the blessed apostle Peter taught openly what is passible by nature and what is impassible, saying: “He died indeed in the body, but was made alive in the spirit.”
92.6CSEL 38:52
Neque ergo caro a diuinitate nec diuinitas a carne aberat cum caro pateretur humana naturaliter, et in hoc ipso permittente Christi diuinitate mysterium nostrae causa salutis consummabatur a domino, ut plena deuictio fieret inimici, ut, in quo uidebatur ut homo pati, qui deus erat in carne, non sibi sed nobis iam uinceret inimicum, nobisque ante deuictis in sui passione in eum credentibus uincendi potentiam aperiret eumque sequentibus caelestem gloriam ministraret.
So neither was the flesh absent from the divinity nor the divinity from the flesh when the human flesh suffered by nature; and in this, the divinity of Christ permitting it, the mystery was fulfilled by the Lord for our salvation, so that there might be a full defeat of the enemy, so that, in that he was seen to suffer as man, he who was God in the flesh might conquer the enemy, not for himself but for us, and, we having been defeated before, might open by his passion to those who believe in him the power to conquer, and bestow heavenly glory on those who follow him.
92.7CSEL 38:52
Non ergo dei naturalis passio et dolor talis in diuinitate eius gignebatur, sicut quidam aestimant: alioquin homo solum erat, non deus et homo, ut scriptum est: sed mysterium nostrae causa salutis aeternae consummabatur, quod ante fuerat nuntiatum a lege pariter et prophetis.
So there was not produced in his divinity a natural passion and pain of God, as some think: otherwise he would have been man only, not God and man, as it is written; but the mystery was being fulfilled for the sake of our eternal salvation, which had been announced beforehand by the law and the prophets alike.
Chapter 93
93.1CSEL 38:52
ALIA EST HERESIS QVAE DICIT ueluti triformem DEUM esse et compositum, ut quaedam pars patris, quaedam filii, quaedam spiritus sancti sit, atque ita credi debere adserunt, et hoc dicentes nesciunt nec intellegunt diuinae scripturae sententiam.
ANOTHER IS THE HERESY THAT SAYS that GOD is as it were three-formed and composite, so that one part is the Father's, one the Son's, one the Holy Spirit's, and they assert that it should be believed so; and saying this they neither know nor understand the meaning of divine Scripture.
93.2CSEL 38:52
Triformem enim quandam dicentes substantiam multis blasphemant peius ignorantes, quod alter est qui misit, alter qui missus est. Ergo est uera persona patris, quae misit filium, et est uera persona filii quae aduenit de patre, et est uera persona spiritus quae a filio et patre missa est.
For by speaking of a kind of three-formed substance they blaspheme, worse than many, not knowing that the one who sent is other than the one who was sent. So there is a true person of the Father, who sent the Son, and a true person of the Son, who came from the Father, and a true person of the Spirit, who was sent by the Son and the Father.
93.3CSEL 38:52–53
Trium itaque harum personarum una est ueritas, maiestas et substantia aequalis et diuinitas sempiterna. Qualis est enim inmensa inenarranda patris persona, talis est et filii, talis est et sancti spiritus, ut in distinctione nominum ac trium personarum non sit aliqua naturae diuersitas.
Of these three persons, then, there is one truth, majesty and equal substance and everlasting divinity. For as the infinite, ineffable person of the Father is, so is that of the Son, so is that of the Holy Spirit, so that in the distinction of the names and of the three persons there is no diversity of nature.
93.4CSEL 38:53
Inmensibilis est igitur haec trinitas et inuisibilis et inenarrabilis, quae fide solum cognoscitur, tamen expositione humanae uocis ac sensu mortali condigne non expromitur.
This Trinity, then, is immeasurable, invisible and ineffable, known only by faith, yet not worthily expressed by the exposition of the human voice and by mortal sense.
93.5CSEL 38:53
Cum enim dicit mittere patrem filium et filium mittere sanctum spiritum, personarum causa dicit, non loci separatione disiunctos ostendit, propter Sabellium scilicet et Fotinum hereticos, qui condigne de deo intellegere noluerunt, dicente domino: Cui me similem facitis, dicit dominus, et cui similis ero? *** Sicut enim caelum distat a terra, ita distant sensus uestri et cogitationes et consilia uestra a sensibus et cogitationibus meis, dicit dominus.
For when he says that the Father sends the Son and the Son sends the Holy Spirit, he says it for the sake of the persons; he does not show them separated by distance of place, because of the heretics Sabellius and Photinus, who would not understand worthily about God, as the Lord says: “To whom do you make me like, says the Lord, and to whom shall I be like?” … “For as heaven is distant from earth, so your thoughts, reasonings and counsels are distant from my thoughts and reasonings, says the Lord.”
93.6CSEL 38:53
Cum ergo dicit misisse patrem, et missum fuisse filium, personarum causa dicit, ne quis aut ipsum <missum> patrem aut ipsum filium misisse aestimans *** quod ita non sentiens delirat Sabellius. Et ne iterum missus filius de caelo aestimetur non esse ubique cum patre, dixit quidem se missum a patre, ubique tamen se esse cum patre ostendit dicens: Pater, qui me misit, mecum est.
When, then, he says that the Father sent and the Son was sent, he says it for the sake of the persons, lest anyone, thinking that the Father himself was <sent> or the Son himself sent, … which Sabellius, not thinking so, raves about. And again, lest the Son sent from heaven be thought not to be everywhere with the Father, he said indeed that he was sent by the Father, yet showed that he is everywhere with the Father, saying: “The Father who sent me is with me.”
93.7CSEL 38:53–54
Non ergo separationem loci dixit, cum omnia et ipse filius compleat contineat cum patre et sancto spiritu: sed ut patris ueram personam, et filii talem qualem patris, et sancti spiritus sicut filii, ueram credamus personam harumque trium personarum unam qualitatis substantiam, maiestatem et potentiam cognoscamus, haec ita docere dignatus est:
So he did not speak of a separation of place, since the Son himself, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, fills and contains all things; but so that we might believe the true person of the Father, and that of the Son such as the Father's, and that of the Holy Spirit as the Son's, a true person, and might know one substance of quality, majesty and power of these three persons, he deigned to teach these things thus:
93.8CSEL 38:54
et in carne maxime constitutus, in quo et eius humilitas enituit saeculo et inenarranda resplenduit bonitas et condescensio fragilitatis humanae, in tanta copiosa clementia ac liberalitate ut generi manifestaretur humano, haec ita dignatus est operari atque loqui pro nostra salute, ut nos scire de deo et capere et intellegere aliqua ex parte ualeamus.
and above all when set in the flesh, in which both his humility shone out to the world and his ineffable goodness and condescension to human frailty shone forth, in such abundant clemency and generosity that he might be manifested to the human race, he deigned so to act and speak for our salvation, that we might be able in some part to know, grasp and understand about God.
Chapter 94
94.1CSEL 38:54
Alia est heresis quae de caelorum diuersitate ambigit. Scriptura enim in primo die caelum et terram factam declarat duo haec elementa, secundo die firmamentum aquae factum, et nihilominus et ipsum firmamentum caelum appellatum fuisse testatur.
Another heresy is in doubt about the diversity of the heavens. For Scripture declares that on the first day heaven and earth were made, these two elements, and that on the second day the firmament of the water was made, and nonetheless testifies that the firmament itself was called heaven.
94.2CSEL 38:54
Dauid autem dicit de caelis ita: Laudate dominum deum caeli caelorum, et aquae quae super caelos sunt. Siue ergo sex caelos, secundum Dauid, et septimum hoc firmamentum accipere quis uoluerit, non errat: nam Salomon tres caelos dicit ita: Caelum et caelum caeli.
David speaks of the heavens thus: “Praise the Lord God, heaven of heavens, and the waters that are above the heavens.” So if anyone wishes to accept six heavens, according to David, and this firmament as the seventh, he does not err: for Solomon speaks of three heavens thus: “Heaven and the heaven of heaven.”
94.3CSEL 38:54
Paulus aeque beatus apostolus usque ad tertium caelum se raptum confitetur. Siue ergo septem quis acceperit, ut Dauid beatus, siue tres, siue duo, non errat, quia et dominus ait: Pater qui in caelis est.
Paul, the blessed apostle likewise, confesses that he was caught up to the third heaven. So whether one accepts seven, like blessed David, or three, or two, he does not err, because the Lord too says: “Father who is in the heavens.”
94.4CSEL 38:54–55
Nam et pagani uanissimi unum caelum et polus profitentur interdum. Dauid ergo beatus quod plenum est docuit; Salomon autem quod ex parte est et beatus Paulus aeque. Liber autem Geneseos duos caelos nobis nuntiauit.
For the most vain pagans too sometimes profess one heaven and the pole. So blessed David taught what is full; Solomon what is in part, and blessed Paul likewise. The book of Genesis announced two heavens to us.
Chapter 95
95.1CSEL 38:55
Alia est heresis quae de terra ambigit, dicens hanc esse solam, et aliam non esse, ignorans quod alia est, quae ueluti matrix est omnium rerum uniuersaque continet quaeque quasi TAH, id est materia, repperitur in scripturis, quae est inuisibilis et inconposita, quae a deo facta est in primo die.
Another heresy is in doubt about the earth, saying that this alone exists and there is no other, not knowing that there is another, which is as it were the womb of all things and contains all, and which is found in the Scriptures as hyle, that is, matter, which is invisible and unformed, which was made by God on the first day.
95.2CSEL 38:55
Haec autem, in qua habitamus, super aquam fundata ostenditur, ut dixit Dauid; Qui fundasti terram super aquam.
But this earth, on which we live, is shown to be founded upon the water, as David said: “You who founded the earth upon the water.”
95.3CSEL 38:55
Nam matrix omnium rerum terra inmensa est illa prior quae in primo die facta est, quae continet aquam et hanc terram quae habitatur a nobis, quae et humano generi et uolatilibus serpentibus pecudibus ceterisque aliis fruges et fructus exhibet opulenter, iussa a Christo domino saluatore, sicut scriptum est in libro Geneseos < id est> creaturae.
For that first, immense earth, made on the first day, is the womb of all things, containing the water and this earth which is inhabited by us, which abundantly provides crops and fruits for the human race and for birds, serpents, cattle and all the others, at the command of Christ the Lord the Saviour, as it is written in the book of Genesis, <that is,> of creation.
Chapter 96
96.1CSEL 38:55
Alia est heresis quae de aqua ambigit, quod non facta sit a deo, sed semper esse eam ex semetipsa adserunt, ignorantes, quod si maius elementum factum est, id est terra, quanto magis et minus, id est aqua, quae continetur a terra, dicente propheta Iona: Ego seruus sum dei, qui fecit mare et terram.
Another heresy is in doubt about water, asserting that it was not made by God but always existed of itself, not knowing that if the greater element was made, that is, the earth, how much more the lesser, that is, water, which is contained by the earth; as the prophet Jonah says: “I am a servant of God, who made the sea and the earth.”
96.2CSEL 38:55–56
Et Dauid idem dicit factam aquam a domino et tres pueri itidem. Alia itaque est terra quae continet uniuersa, et alia est terra quae super aquam fundata est, quippe ista quae habitatur a nobis, de qua ait propheta Qui fundasti terram super aquam. *** non illam utique primam.
And David says the same, that water was made by the Lord, and the three young men likewise. So the earth that contains all things is one, and the earth founded upon the water is another, namely this one which is inhabited by us, of which the prophet says: “You who founded the earth upon the water.” … certainly not that first one.
96.3CSEL 38:56
Hanc itaque renouari et purgari necesse est, quam et moueri saepe cognoscimus terrae motu, de qua ait dominus: Ego facio nouum caelum, et nouam terram. Et iterum dominus ait caelum et terram transire in euangelio.
This earth, then, must be renewed and purified, which we know is often moved by earthquake, of which the Lord says: “I make a new heaven and a new earth.” And again the Lord says in the gospel that heaven and earth pass away.
96.4CSEL 38:56
Haec terra itaque ueluti de radicibus illius prioris cognoscitur habere substantiam, quae supra aquam subsistere iussa est, quae copiose humano generi exhibet alimenta.
So this earth is known to have its substance as it were from the roots of that former one, and was commanded to stand above the water, and it abundantly provides food for the human race.
Chapter 97
97.1CSEL 38:56
Alia est heresis, quae dicit ante corpus fuisse hominis factum, non animam, et quod imago dei corpus sit non anima hominis, et quod secundum praedestinationem dixerit dominus, ita arbitrantur, cum dicat scriptura: Et fecit deus hominem. Ad imaginem suam fecit eum, masculum et feminam fecit eos; ignorantes, propheta quid dixerit.
Another heresy says that man's body was made first, not the soul, and that the image of God is the body, not man's soul, and they think that the Lord spoke according to predestination, since Scripture says: “And God made man. In his image he made him; male and female he made them”; not knowing what the prophet said.
97.2CSEL 38:56
Cum dicit enim Faciamus, promittit facturum se, cumque dicit Fecit deus, iam opus factum demonstrat, et factam non carnem, sed animam, quae rationabilis est, declarauit.
For when he says, “Let us make,” he promises that he will make; and when he says, “God made,” he shows the work already done, and declared that what was made was not flesh but the soul, which is rational.
97.3CSEL 38:56
Nam quod caro sine anima non possit eloqui non est dubium; ergo caro organum animae est rei rationabilis. Masculum et feminam cum primum <factum> dicit scriptura, non hic corporum sexum, sed animae dominantis et subiacentis declarat indicium.
For there is no doubt that flesh without a soul cannot speak; so the flesh is the instrument of the soul, a rational thing. When Scripture says that male and female were first <made>, it does not here declare the sex of bodies but signifies the ruling and the subject soul.
97.4CSEL 38:56–57
Et quod non corpora ante sint facta iacentia, sicut quidam aestimant inprudentes, non est ambiguum, cum caro Adae ac mulieris postea facta sit; nam septimo die dicit scriptura de Adam ita: Et accepit dominus terram de limo, et plasmauit hominem quem fecit.
And it is not doubtful that bodies were not made first, lying there, as some imprudent people think, since the flesh of Adam and of the woman was made afterwards; for on the seventh day Scripture says of Adam thus: “And the Lord took earth from the clay and formed the man whom he had made.”
97.5CSEL 38:57
Vides ergo quomodo factum hominem, id est animam ante ostendit rationabilem et inmortalem esse creatam a domino, quae utique imago dei est appellata. Terram autem de limo acceptam adiunctam animae, id est exteriorem hominem, corpus fragile die sequenti manifestauit plasmatum, ac sic immisso sopore in Adam posteaque de costa eius accepisse dominum et fecisse mulierem scriptura testatur ac praedicat.
You see, then, how he shows first that the man was made, that is, that the soul, rational and immortal, was created by the Lord, which indeed is called the image of God. And he showed that the earth taken from the clay and joined to the soul, that is, the outer man, the fragile body, was formed on the following day; and so Scripture testifies and preaches that, after sleep had been sent upon Adam, the Lord then took from his rib and made the woman.
97.6CSEL 38:57
Et <quod> primum sit anima facta, id est sexto die, die autem septimo corpus de terra plasmatum Adae, sic de uiri corpore, id est de latere eius, factam feminam demonstrauerit, non est ambiguum et quod anima ante facta sit, caro autem postea plasmata, et sic postea inspiratione infusa dei spiritalis in fine conlata sit gratia, ut sic iam capax homo legis diuinae non inpotens a domino monstraretur, euidens est ratio ueritatis: quod et beatus dicebat Dauid, factam animam.
And it is not doubtful <that> the soul was made first, that is, on the sixth day, and on the seventh day the body of Adam was formed from the earth, and so he showed that the woman was made from the man's body, that is, from his side; and that the soul was made first and the flesh formed afterwards, and that so afterwards, by the breathing in of God, the spiritual grace was conferred at the end, so that man might now be shown by the Lord capable of the divine law and not powerless — this is the evident reason of the truth; which blessed David too said, that the soul was made
97.7CSEL 38:57
primum, sic corpus plasmatum: Manus tuae, inquit, fecerunt et plasmauerunt. Ac sic postea fuisse infusum spiritum declarauit: dicens: Et spiritum sanctum tuum ne auferas a me.
first, then the body formed: “Your hands,” he says, “made and formed.” And so he declared that the Spirit was poured in afterwards, saying: “And do not take your Holy Spirit from me.”
Chapter 98
98.1CSEL 38:57
Alia est heresis, quae dicit inspirationem animam esse, non inspirationem in animam datam fuisse, ignorantes quod, si inspiratio anima est, quomodo diiudicari potest quod de deo est infusum proprie? cum non adtendant quod inspiratio diuini spiritus est quaedam gratia et prouectio dignitatis, ut possit homo capax legis caelestis existere.
Another heresy says that the soul is the inbreathing, not that the inbreathing was given into the soul; not knowing that, if the inbreathing is the soul, how can what is properly poured in from God be discerned? For they do not attend to the fact that the inbreathing of the divine Spirit is a certain grace and advancement in rank, so that man may be capable of the heavenly law.
98.2CSEL 38:57–58
Et quod habenti animam Adae patri nostro data est inspiratio, non anima inspirata in eum sit, ostendit dominus in euangelio. Sicut ante enim in Adam inspirauerat, ipse et postea apostolis habentibus animam post resurrectionem diuini spiritus maiorem gratiam inspirauit, dicens: Accipite spiritum sanctum et cetera. Et non dixit animam accipite, sed spiritum sanctum.
And that the inbreathing was given to Adam our father when he already had a soul, not that a soul was breathed into him, the Lord shows in the gospel. For as he had breathed into Adam before, so afterwards he himself breathed the greater grace of the divine Spirit into the apostles, who had souls, after the resurrection, saying: “Receive the Holy Spirit,” and so on. And he did not say, receive a soul, but the Holy Spirit.
98.3CSEL 38:58
Qui ergo inspirauit facto homini habenti animam Adae, ipse et postea inspirauit beatis apostolis habentibus animam, ut cognoscatur quod per ipsum cuncta facta sint et sine ipso nihil factum sit.
He, then, who breathed into the made man Adam, who had a soul, also breathed afterwards into the blessed apostles, who had souls, so that it may be known that all things were made through him and without him nothing was made.
98.4CSEL 38:58
Nullius rationis est itaque ut uelit quis aestimare inspirationem esse animam, cum facta cognoscitur anima, quae sub legis condicione posita iudicio obnoxia repperitur, de qua ait: Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus. animam autem non possunt occidere, sed hunc timete, qui potest animam et corpus perdere in gehennam.
There is no reason, then, for anyone to wish to think that the inbreathing is the soul, since the soul is known to be made, and is found placed under the condition of the law and liable to judgment, of which he says: “Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul, but fear him who can destroy soul and body in Gehenna.”
98.5CSEL 38:58
Inspiratio itaque non est anima, sed gratia dignitatis, de diuino spiritu a deo Christo perueniens omnibus, quam habentes et custodientes adiectionem accipiunt gratiarum, ut apostoli et prophetae et omnes iusti.
So the inbreathing is not the soul but the grace of rank, coming to all from the divine Spirit by God, by Christ; those who have and keep it receive an increase of graces, like the apostles, prophets and all the righteous.
98.6CSEL 38:58
Iniusti autem neglegentes ac contemnentes amittunt tantum meritum dignitatis, ut Saul ille, de quo dictum est: Recessit ab eo spiritus domini, et inmundus spiritus fatigabat eum. Et quod in malignam animam non intrabit; spiritus sapientiae scriptura testatur.
But the unrighteous, neglecting and despising it, lose so great a merit of rank, like that Saul of whom it was said: “The Spirit of the Lord departed from him, and an unclean spirit troubled him.” And Scripture testifies that the spirit of wisdom will not enter into a malicious soul.
Chapter 99
99.1CSEL 38:58–59
Alia est heresis quae dicit hominis animam non factam a deo ita appellari animam, sed ante, inquit, intellectus uocabatur, et erat in caelo: postea autem, quia terrena desiderauit, discessisse eam de caelo, et ex eo eam animam nuncupatam arbitrantur, ignorantes quod in principio facta a deo et creata post angelos anima est appellata a domino, hocque nomen proprietatis accepit a deo, ut anima, non intellectus uocaretur, dicente scriptura: Anima eius in bonis demorabitur.
Another heresy says that man's soul, not having been made by God, is called soul thus: but before, it says, it was called mind and was in heaven; afterwards, because it desired earthly things, it departed from heaven, and they think that from this it was named soul; not knowing that in the beginning, made by God and created after the angels, it was called soul by the Lord, and received this proper name from God, so that it should be called soul, not mind, as Scripture says: “His soul will dwell among good things.”
99.2CSEL 38:59
Et iterum: Quod non derelinquis animam meam in infernum. Et iterum: Conuertere anima mea in requiem tuam. Et iterum: Anima mea conturbata est ualde.
And again: “For you will not leave my soul in the underworld.” And again: “Return, my soul, to your rest.” And again: “My soul is greatly troubled.”
99.3CSEL 38:59
Et iterum: Ita desiderat anima mea ad te, deus. Et iterum: Benedictus dominus, qui fecit animam meam. Illud itaque filosoforum inanes sententiae aderunt, non scriptura diuina ita praedicat.
And again: “So my soul longs for you, O God.” And again: “Blessed is the Lord, who made my soul.” So those are the empty opinions of the philosophers that assert this; divine Scripture does not preach so.
Chapter 100
100.1CSEL 38:59
Alia est heresis quae pecudes, serpentes et aues rationabiles arbitratur esse ut homines, sicut Manichei et Gnostici perditi et quidam de poetis et filosofis Stoicis uanissimi suspicantur, ignorantes quod homo rationabilis intellectum habet animi de deo, id est scire posse de deo et credere, sensum autem habet corporis <.communem> cum pecudibus quippe et ceteris aliis similibus,
Another heresy thinks that cattle, serpents and birds are rational like men, as the lost Manichees and Gnostics and certain most vain poets and Stoic philosophers suppose; not knowing that man, being rational, has understanding of mind from God, that is, the ability to know about God and believe, but has bodily sense <in common> with the cattle and other similar creatures,
100.2CSEL 38:59
quae sensum quidem corporis habere possunt, intellectum autem animi de deo habere nullo modo possunt, aut animam inmortalem ac rationabilem, ut homo, qui imago est appellatus <dei>, dicente scriptura:
which can indeed have bodily sense, but can in no way have understanding of mind concerning God, or an immortal and rational soul, like man, who is called the image <of God>, as Scripture says:
100.3CSEL 38:59–60
Nolite fieri sicut equus et mulus, in quibus non est intellectus. Et: Homo in honore cum esset, non intellexit, conparatus est pecudibus insensatis, et similis factus est illis.
“Do not become like the horse and mule, which have no understanding.” And: “Man, when he was in honour, did not understand; he is compared to senseless cattle and has become like them.”
100.4CSEL 38:60
Sensus itaque pecudum, auium et serpentium nobiscum communis est corpore, intellectus autem solummodo est hominum, id est inmortalis animae potentia de sancto in eam infusa spiritu, quae imago dei est appellata, quae his omnibus imperat, regit ac possidet uniuersa copiose, ut scriptum est: Dedi uobis omnia sub potestate.
So the sense of cattle, birds and serpents is common with us in the body, but understanding belongs to men alone, that is, the power of the immortal soul poured into it from the Holy Spirit, which is called the image of God, which commands, rules and possesses all these things abundantly, as it is written: “I have given you all things under your power.”
Chapter 101
101.1CSEL 38:60
Alia est heresis quae dicit malos reges et pseudoprophetas non a sua uenire et fieri uoluntate, sed a dei iussione eos inmitti, ignorantes quod non a deo illos fieri pseudoprophetas aut malos reges scripturae adnuntiant, sed contra dei uoluntatem sua uoluntate et inimici suggestione sic eos aduenire declarant,
Another heresy says that evil kings and false prophets do not come and arise by their own will, but are sent by God's command; not knowing that the Scriptures do not announce that they are made false prophets or evil kings by God, but declare that they come so by their own will and the suggestion of the enemy, against God's will,
101.2CSEL 38:60
ut Iamnes et Mambres contra Mosen beatum et Aaron sacerdotes dei sub Faraone sua uenerant uoluntate, cum dicat scriptura: Regnauerunt non per me, neque per spiritum meum, dicit dominus. Et de pseudoprophetis ita: Haec dicit dominus ad pseudoprophetas: Non illos mittebam et illi ibant in nomine meo prophetare.
as Jannes and Jambres came of their own will against blessed Moses and Aaron, priests of God, under Pharaoh, since Scripture says: “They reigned, but not through me, nor through my Spirit, says the Lord.” And of false prophets thus: “Thus says the Lord to the false prophets: I did not send them, and they went to prophesy in my name.”
101.3CSEL 38:60
Propter quod etiam contra illos saepe mortis et in hoc mundo condignam dominus decernit sententiam nuntiando. Non sunt itaque a deo pseudoprophetae missi, neque reges impii recedentes a domino, sed etsi excitantur mali contra malos interdum dimittente domino, hoc gignitur ut a malis mali consumantur.
For this reason the Lord also often decrees, by announcement, a fitting sentence of death against them even in this world. So false prophets are not sent by God, nor impious kings departing from the Lord; but even if evil men are sometimes raised up against evil men, the Lord permitting, this happens so that the evil may be consumed by the evil.
101.4CSEL 38:60–61
Boni etenim sustinentes persecutionem, et iustitiam habentes apud dominum, repromissionem magnam futuri expectant praemii. Mali autem ideo a malis, non solum bonis, interdum perimuntur, ut illorum iniquitas etiam in hoc saeculo ex parte puniatur.
For the good, enduring persecution and having righteousness with the Lord, await the great promise of a future reward. But the evil are sometimes destroyed by the evil, not only by the good, so that their iniquity may be punished in part even in this age.
Chapter 102
102.1CSEL 38:61
Alia est heresis quae terrae motum non dei iussione et indignatione fieri, sed de natura ipsa elementorum opinatur, cum ignorat quid dicat scriptura: Qui conspicit, inquit, terram, et eam commouet terrae motu. Et iterum adhuc: Ego mouebo caelum et terram.
Another heresy holds that earthquakes take place not by God's command and indignation but from the very nature of the elements, not knowing what Scripture says: “Who looks upon the earth,” it says, “and shakes it with earthquake.” And again further: “I will move heaven and earth.”
102.2CSEL 38:61
Non adtendentes dei potentiam, elementorum naturae audent adscribere potentiae motionem, ut quidam filosofi uaniloqui, qui rerum naturae hoc adscribentes dei potentiam non cognouerunt,
Not attending to the power of God, they dare to ascribe motion to the power of the nature of the elements, like certain idly talking philosophers, who, ascribing this to the nature of things, did not know the power of God,
102.3CSEL 38:61
quod etiam in huiusmodi rebus indignatio dei et potentia operatur et suam commouet creaturam conuersionis causa et utilitatis quippe multorum peccantium ac redeuntium ad dominum saluatorem atque creatorem.
that in such things too the indignation and power of God works and moves his creation, for the sake of the conversion and indeed the benefit of many who sin and return to the Lord, the Saviour and Creator.
Chapter 103
103.1CSEL 38:61–62
Alia est heresis quae secundum paganorum uanitatem siderum diuersa nomina profitetur, ut Hermes ille Trismegistus, qui uanus potius quam magnus iudicandus est, et poetae quidam ei consimiles, qui cometas et pogonias et Hyadas, Haedos, et alia huiusmodi adserunt nomine delirantes, cum scriptura pauca nomina siderum nobis edixerit dicente Iob beato propheta, ante quam pagani e sanctis scripturis siderum nomina transtulissent.
Another heresy, following the vanity of the pagans, professes various names of the stars, like that Hermes Trismegistus, who is to be judged vain rather than great, and certain poets like him, who, raving, assert comets and bearded stars and the Hyades, the Kids, and other names of this kind; whereas Scripture has told us few names of stars, as blessed Job the prophet says, before the pagans transferred the names of the stars from the holy Scriptures.
103.2CSEL 38:62
Dicit enim ipse Iob: Qui fecit Pliadas et Arcturum, inquit, et Hesperum et thesaurum austri et Oriona et Luciferum. Haec itaque nomina e sanctis scripturis accipimus nuntiata una: omnium siderum nomina non dixit scriptura, sed potestati dei reseruauit per prophetam declarans et dicens ita: Qui numerat multitudinem stellarum, et omnibus eis nomina uocans.
For Job himself says: “Who made the Pleiades and Arcturus,” he says, “and Hesperus and the treasury of the south and Orion and Lucifer.” These names, then, we receive as announced together from the holy Scriptures: Scripture did not give the names of all the stars, but reserved them to the power of God, declaring through the prophet and saying thus: “Who numbers the multitude of the stars, and calls them all by name.”
103.3CSEL 38:62
Haec itaque pauca nomina legentes e sanctis scripturis poetae postea falsique filosofi ausi sunt usurpantes suis mendaciis et alia plurima copulare atque impietatis semina saeculo praedicare, ut ex his sperare putarent etiam omnium siderum aut plurimorum nomina posse conprehendere, cum omnium siderum nomina non alter nisi deus Christus, per quem fecit pater uniuersa, posuerit et scierit, atque eis singula nomina uocauerit, ut scriptum est.
Reading these few names in the holy Scriptures, the poets and false philosophers afterwards dared, usurping them, to join very many others to their lies and to preach the seeds of impiety to the world, so that they thought they could hope from these to comprehend the names of all or most of the stars; whereas no one but God, Christ, through whom the Father made all things, has set and known the names of all the stars and called each by name, as it is written.
Chapter 104
104.1CSEL 38:62
Alia est heresis quae de lingua et linguis ambigit, cum scriptura dicat et unam linguam et linguas. Si ergo erat una ante, quia pauci erant, siue postea multae, quia multi creuerant iam nati homines in saeculo. non est adeo inutile hoc ita sentire.
Another heresy is in doubt about tongue and tongues, since Scripture speaks both of one tongue and of tongues. If, then, there was one before, because people were few, or later many, because many men had already grown up, born into the world, it is not so useless to think this.
104.2CSEL 38:62–63
Post quintam decimam enim generationem ab Adam usque ad sanctum Heber duo milia et septingenti anni sunt, sub quo confusio missa est linguarum, propter peccatum quod fecerant aedificantes turrem et ciuitatem, et ut rebellantes a deo hoc passi sunt.
For after the fifteenth generation from Adam to holy Eber there are two thousand seven hundred years, under whom the confusion of tongues was sent, because of the sin they had committed in building the tower and the city, and they suffered this as rebels against God.
104.3CSEL 38:63
Habentes enim angelicam gratiam, id est multarum linguarum scientiam, non agnoscebant datorem tantae sapientiae dominum, contraque eum conantes progredi perdiderant gratiam, quam sine quodam labore diuinitus habebant concessam et quod sine studio ante donatum fuerat a domino et naturaliter omnibus, ut dei imagini.
For, having an angelic grace, that is, the knowledge of many tongues, they did not recognize the Lord as the giver of such great wisdom, and, trying to advance against him, they lost the grace which they had been granted from God without any labour, and what had been given before by the Lord without study and naturally to all, as to the image of God.
104.4CSEL 38:63
Postea uero per studium et doctrinam, obliuione inmissa a domino, uix discere praeualebant non omnes, nec multas, sed uix paucas linguas, ita ut tres quis aut quattuor ualeret ediscere, atque isdem uix eloqui.
But afterwards, through study and teaching, since forgetfulness had been sent by the Lord, not all could scarcely learn, nor many tongues, but scarcely a few, so that one could learn three or four and scarcely speak them.
104.5CSEL 38:63
Adtamen omnem scientiam linguarum, quam ante duo milia annorum et septingentos annos offendentes amiserant homines, sub beatis apostolis rursum post ascensionem suam dominus per sanctum spiritum sine quodam labore credentibus conferebat, sicut scriptum est in Actibus apostolorum.
Nevertheless, the whole knowledge of tongues which men had lost by offending two thousand seven hundred years before, the Lord, after his ascension, conferred again under the blessed apostles on believers through the Holy Spirit without any labour, as it is written in the Acts of the apostles.
104.6CSEL 38:63
Angelicae enim uirtutis est linguas scire omnium hominum: per fidem autem Christi sine labore linguarum omnium credentibus subministratur scientia, sicut legimus, docente diuino spiritu apostolos atque gentes itidem credentes tunc temporis in Christum dominum saluatorem sine labore linguarum omnium donatam scientiam praedicasse,
For it belongs to angelic power to know the tongues of all men; but through faith in Christ the knowledge of all tongues is supplied to believers without labour, as we read that, the divine Spirit teaching, the apostles and likewise the gentiles who then believed in Christ the Lord the Saviour proclaimed the knowledge of all tongues given without labour,
104.7CSEL 38:63–64
ut sub Petro et Paulo et aliis factum est, cum docerent gentes uenisse spiritum dei a deo: et linguis multis eos potuisse eloqui, ut audientes homines mirarentur de gentibus, quod tantarum linguarum et ipsi per fidem Christi scientiam haberent sine doctrina concessam.
as happened under Peter and Paul and others, when they taught that the Spirit of God had come from God upon the gentiles, and that they could speak in many tongues, so that the men who heard marvelled at the gentiles, that they too through faith in Christ had the knowledge of so many tongues granted without teaching.
Chapter 105
105.1CSEL 38:64
Alia est heresis quae dicit nomen linguae de Iudaeis primum processisse, alii de paganis, cum utrique hoc ita sentientes errore non paruo decepti sunt. Homo enim factus rationis particeps fuit: *** qui ergo loquebatur ratione, quomodo rationis erat alienus?
Another heresy says that the name of language proceeded first from the Jews, others from the pagans, though both, thinking thus, were deceived by no small error. For man, when made, was a sharer in reason: … he, then, who spoke by reason, how was he a stranger to reason?
105.2CSEL 38:64
Plus ergo prius rationis est esse participem, et rationabilem dici, quam nomen speciale et locale habere alicuius linguae atque ex nomine hominis possidere aliquid. Ab Adam enim usque ad Heber duo milia et septingenti anni transierant.
To share in reason and be called rational, then, comes before having a special and local name of some language and possessing anything from a man's name. For from Adam to Eber two thousand seven hundred years had passed.
105.3CSEL 38:64
Erat ergo nomen linguae omnium hominum unum et una lingua. Ex quo autem contra deum cogitauerunt, subtracta est eis illa caelestis scientia, id est linguarum omnium. prudentia et sapientia. Et Heber quidem sanctus quia non discessit a deo secundum nomen ipsius, deus uoluit genus eius pullulare amplius hocque nomine primum in saeculo nuncupari, ut ab Heber, qui non consenserat aedificationi turris rebellantium, Hebrei nomine appellarentur.
So the name of the language of all men was one, and there was one tongue. But from the time that they plotted against God, that heavenly knowledge, that is, of all tongues, prudence and wisdom, was taken from them. And because holy Eber did not depart from God, according to his name, God willed that his race should multiply more, and be the first in the world to be called by this name, so that from Eber, who had not consented to the building of the rebels' tower, they should be called by the name of Hebrews.
105.4CSEL 38:64
Prior itaque non solum paganis, uerum etiam et Iudaeis, id est ante septingentos annos Heber fuisse cognoscitur iustissimus, qui in deum credens et a coniuratione sceleratorum hominum separatus sui nominis primam hanc a domino nuncupationem meruit impetrare.
So the most righteous Eber is known to have been earlier not only than the pagans but also than the Jews, that is, seven hundred years before; believing in God and separated from the conspiracy of wicked men, he deserved to obtain from the Lord this first naming after his own name.
105.5CSEL 38:64–65
Unde et poetae uani aedificationem illam ad sua mendacia transferentes gigantas docuerunt, Haloidas illos rebellantes ascendere uoluisse in caelum per inpositionem montium usque: inde eos fuisse damnatos. Quorum deliramenta non latuerunt amplius scientiam ac peritiam Christianam.
Hence the vain poets too, transferring that building to their own lies, taught of the giants, that those Aloadae, rebelling, wished to climb into heaven by piling mountains up, and were therefore condemned. Their ravings did not remain hidden any longer from Christian knowledge and skill.
Chapter 106
106.1CSEL 38:65
Alia est heresis de anno adnuntiato ambigens, quod ait propheta Esaias: Adnuntiare annum dei acceptabilem, et diem retributionis. Putant ergo quidam quod ex quo uenit dominus usque ad consummationem saeculi non plus non minus fieri annorum numerum nisi trecentorum sexaginta quinque usque ad Christi domini iterum de caelo diuinam praesentiam. Quod contrarium inuenitur, si ita quis senserit.
Another heresy is in doubt about the year announced, as the prophet Isaiah says: “To proclaim the acceptable year of God and the day of recompense.” So some think that from the time the Lord came until the end of the age there will be neither more nor less than the number of three hundred and sixty-five years, until the divine presence of Christ the Lord again from heaven. This is found contrary to fact if one thinks so.
106.2CSEL 38:65
Nam quadringentos iam et plus annos transisse cognoscimus <et), ex quo uenit dominus, fuisse completos. Quomodo itaque hoc erit rationis de anno, sicut sentire uoluerunt hoc ita quam plurimi?
For we know that four hundred years and more have already passed <and> been completed since the Lord came. How then will this reasoning about the year hold, as very many have wished to think so?
106.3CSEL 38:65
Dominus enim quae in uno anno gessit et docuit, haec sola praecepit conscribi, non quae ante facta sunt ab eo ac dicta primis XXX annis secundum beatum Iohannem, qui dicit mundum non capere posse, si uniuersa scriberentur quae fecerat.
For the Lord commanded that only what he did and taught in one year should be written down, not what was done and said by him before in the first thirty years, according to blessed John, who says that the world could not contain them if all that he had done were written.
106.4CSEL 38:65
Propheta itaque Esaias de anno illo dixit saluatoris domini in quo docuit usque ad passionem et resurrectionem et ascensionem in caelum, sicuti et <apostoli> beatissimi tradiderunt, non de trecentis sexaginta quinque annis, ut quidam arbitrantur, sed de anno illo post baptismum scilicet, in quo praedicans credentibus salutis mysteria reserabat de lege pariter et prophetis quae olim dicta sunt testando atque consummando.
So the prophet Isaiah spoke of that year of the Lord the Saviour in which he taught up to his passion, resurrection and ascension into heaven, as the most blessed <apostles> too handed down, not of three hundred and sixty-five years, as some think, but of that year after his baptism, in which, preaching to believers, he opened the mysteries of salvation, bearing witness to and fulfilling what was said of old in the law and the prophets alike.
Chapter 107
107.1CSEL 38:65–66
Alia est heresis quae consummationem saeculi secundum temporum definitionem a deo Christo saluatore non fuisse statutam adserunt hincque certum esse numerum consummationis suspicantur, et non plus non minus opinantur, cum prophetae undique nuntiauerint circa quingentesimum annum fieri consummationem saeculi, et sic dominum de caelis iterum aduenire.
Another heresy asserts that the end of the age has not been appointed by God, Christ the Saviour, according to a definition of times, and supposes from this that the number of the end is certain, and holds neither more nor less, although the prophets everywhere announced that the end of the age would come about the five hundredth year, and so the Lord would come again from heaven.
107.2CSEL 38:66
Danihel enim LXX septimanas numerat, audiens a Christo domino: Audi, inquit, uir desideriorum quia septuaginta septimanae statutae sunt in populum tuum usque ad Christum ducem, ut fiant omnia quae dicta sunt de ciuitate Hierusalem et populo aduentura.
For Daniel numbers seventy weeks, hearing from Christ the Lord: “Hear,” he says, “man of desires, that seventy weeks are appointed for your people until Christ the leader, so that all things may happen that were said would come upon the city of Jerusalem and the people.”
107.3CSEL 38:66
Hoc autem sicuti ante quam ueniret Christus in carnem Danihelo dictum est et paene conpletum est, sic etiam idem numerus et post incorporationem domini *** usque ad legem quam accepit Moses et usque ad terrae promissae introitum inuenies non satis longe a quingentesimo annorum distare numero.
As this was said to Daniel before Christ came in the flesh and was almost fulfilled, so too the same number after the Lord's incarnation … up to the law which Moses received and up to the entry into the promised land, you will find not far distant from the number of five hundred years.
107.4CSEL 38:66
Dominus itaque cum signa diceret diuersa, fames, persecutiones, inundationes, terrae motus, pestilentias circa finem aduentura, Petro etiam dixit beato per aenigma de annorum numerositate.
So the Lord, when he spoke of various signs coming near the end — famines, persecutions, floods, earthquakes, pestilences — also spoke to blessed Peter in a riddle about the number of years.
107.5CSEL 38:66
Cum diceret Petrus: Domine quoties peccanti fratri concedam? ait dominus: Non septies, sed septuagies
When Peter said: “Lord, how often shall I forgive a brother who sins?” the Lord said: “Not seven times, but seventy times
107.6CSEL 38:66
(septies>, ostendens quidem et cottidianorum humani generis delictorum infinitum numerum debere homini dimitti ab homine et Iudaeo redeunti siue pagano, et aliis carnalibus et ad Christi fidem de impietate redeuntibus atque eius ecclesiam catholicam, cunctis omne debitum ab eis oportere concedi credentibus.
<seven>,” showing indeed that the infinite number of the daily sins of the human race ought to be forgiven to a man by a man, both to a Jew who returns and to a pagan, and that to others, carnal people returning from impiety to the faith of Christ and his catholic church, all debt ought to be forgiven to all believers by them.
107.7CSEL 38:66–67
Nam et historiografi Iudaei docuerunt dicentes a Danihelo quadringentos et octoginta plus annos transisse et sic dominum aduenisse in carnem. Habes etiam in Genesi euidentissime mysterium nuntiatum, de Cain septies, de Lamech autem septuagies septies uindictam: quo duorum populorum in duobus personis unius impietatem, alterius iniquitatem sine cunctatione ** scripturam praenuntiasse non dubium est.
For the Jewish historians too taught, saying that from Daniel four hundred and eighty and more years passed, and so the Lord came in the flesh. You also have the mystery announced most plainly in Genesis: vengeance sevenfold for Cain, but seventy times seven for Lamech; in which it is not doubtful that Scripture foretold without hesitation … the impiety of one and the iniquity of the other of the two peoples in two persons.
107.8CSEL 38:67
Lex enim spiritalis est, secundum apostolum, et haec, inquit, duo testamenta sunt. Neque enim historiam amittimus, quod LXX annos fecerit populus in Persida, neque spiritalem scientiam spernimus. Ergo et septuaginta septimanae a Danihelo dictae quadringenti nonaginta anni tunc paene completi sunt, et sic Christus aduenit in carnem: et a Christi praesentia usque ad consummationem saeculi paene eundem complendum annorum reperies numerum.
For the law is spiritual, according to the apostle, and “these,” he says, “are two covenants.” For we neither lose the history, that the people spent seventy years in Persia, nor despise the spiritual knowledge. So the seventy weeks spoken by Daniel, four hundred and ninety years, were then almost completed, and so Christ came in the flesh; and from Christ's presence to the end of the age you will find almost the same number of years to be completed.
107.9CSEL 38:67
Septuaginta enim septimanas, Danihel quas uidit, interpretes docuerunt illi primi sapientes, septem esse septuagies id est quadringentos nonaginta annos *** quem iubeleum in lege Iudaei — non isti, sed ueteres et periti illi — < id est annum remissionis Christi et indulgentiae, ** carnalem praesentiam per figuram ante celebrantes, summo gaudio expectabant, sicut in Leuitico continetur. Iubeleus enim minor quinquaginta annos habet non minus:
For those first wise interpreters taught that the seventy weeks which Daniel saw are seven times seventy, that is, four hundred and ninety years …, which jubilee in the law the Jews — not these, but those of old who were skilled — <that is, the year of Christ's remission and pardon, … celebrating beforehand in figure his bodily presence, awaited with the highest joy, as is contained in Leviticus. For the lesser jubilee has fifty years, not less:
107.10CSEL 38:67–68
plus autem habere non potest; nam maior iubeleus quingentos annos habet *** minor iubeleus quinquaginta. Maior itaque minus decem quingentos annos habet, ut ex hoc iubeleus unus Christi praesentiam consummationemque saeculi declararet.
but it cannot have more; for the greater jubilee has five hundred years … the lesser jubilee fifty. So the greater has five hundred years less ten, so that from this one jubilee might declare Christ's presence and the end of the age.
107.11CSEL 38:68
Septuaginta anni < de > captiuitate populi in Persida etsi historialiter accipiuntur, et postquam redierunt in Hierusalem et usque ad Christi domini incarnationem quingenti paene inueniuntur completi, tamen hoc etiam spiritaliter intellegendum est, quod post septuagies septem, id est post quadringentos et circa nonaginta annos oportet Iudaeos... sub antichristo, cum fallax inuentus fuerit a Iudaeis ipsis, qui primum esse Christum aestimauerint.
Although the seventy years <of> the people's captivity in Persia are taken historically, and from their return to Jerusalem to the incarnation of Christ the Lord almost five hundred are found completed, yet this too is to be understood spiritually, that after seventy times seven, that is, after four hundred and about ninety years, the Jews must … under the Antichrist, when he has been found a deceiver by the Jews themselves, who will at first have thought him to be the Christ.
107.12CSEL 38:68
Non multo post autem cognita eius perfidia atque fallacia, tunc gerentes paenitudinem qui fuerint reliqui, omnes ad Christi fidem domini peruolabunt, ac paenitentes delicta, ueniam ab ipso Christo domino sicut ceteri impetrabunt, ut impleatur quod dictum est:
But not long after, when his perfidy and deceit have been recognized, then those who remain will repent and all will fly to the faith of Christ the Lord, and, repenting of their sins, will obtain pardon from Christ the Lord himself like the rest, so that what was said may be fulfilled:
107.13CSEL 38:68
Amen dico uobis, iam me non uidebitis, donec dicatis: Benedictus qui uenit in nomine domini; et ut illud compleatur: Donec plenitudo gentium intret, et sic omnis Israhel saluabitur, sicut scriptum est; et: Si fuerit populus Israhel sicut arena maris, reliqui saluabuntur.
“Amen I say to you, you will not see me again until you say: Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord”; and so that this may be fulfilled: “Until the fullness of the gentiles comes in, and so all Israel will be saved,” as it is written; and: “If the people of Israel is as the sand of the sea, a remnant will be saved.”
107.14CSEL 38:68
Et quod Esaias beatus aperte de Christo docuerit, quod omnibus redeuntibus indulturus est, ipse dominus dixit ita: Spiritus domini super me. propterea uncxit me, euangelizare pauperibus, misit me, praedicare captiuis remissionem, caecis uisum, adnuntiare annum domini acceptabilem et diem retributionis.
And that blessed Isaiah taught openly about Christ, that he will pardon all who return, the Lord himself said thus: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; therefore he has anointed me to preach good news to the poor, he has sent me to proclaim release to the captives, sight to the blind, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of recompense.”
107.15CSEL 38:68–69
De quo dominus in templo cum accepisset librum scripturamque hanc peruidisset, ait apostolis et in omnibus hoc in sui praesentia nunc fuisse completum. Quod et Danihel beatissimus adtendit, quod ei dixerat dominus dicens: Audi uir desideriorum et aduerte ab exitu uerbi dei, id est a Christi incarnatione, atque eius iterum de caelo diuina praesentia atque consummatione saeculi, quae cum angelis adfutura sit.
Of this the Lord, when he had taken the book in the temple and seen this Scripture, said to the apostles and to all that it had now been fulfilled in his presence. To this the most blessed Daniel too attended, what the Lord had said to him, saying: “Hear, man of desires, and attend from the going out of the word of God,” that is, from the incarnation of Christ, and his divine presence again from heaven and the end of the age, which will come with the angels.
Chapter 108
108.1CSEL 38:69
Alia est heresis quae de gigantibus adserit quod angeli < miscuerint se cum feminis ante diluuium, et inde esse natos gigantas suspicantur: cum Nembroth non ab spiritu, id est non ab angelo, sed ab homine Chus, qui filius fuit Cham, inde natus sit postea: qui et in scriptura primus gigans est appellatus, quod iste coepit esse uenator, et fortis homo, ut et gigans appellaretur in terra: inde dicturi sunt, inquit, "sicut Nembroth gigans, ita fortis est", si qui ei similis in fortitudine postea uideretur.
Another heresy asserts about the giants that angels mixed with women before the flood, and they suppose that the giants were born from this; whereas Nimrod was born afterwards not of a spirit, that is, not of an angel, but of a man, Cush, who was the son of Ham; and he is the first in Scripture called a giant, because he began to be a hunter and a strong man, so that he was called a giant on the earth: hence, it says, they will say, “As Nimrod the giant, so he is strong,” if anyone was afterwards seen like him in strength.
108.2CSEL 38:69
Homines itaque fuerunt fortes et a iuuentute rapaces, uastatores, iaculantes, cursitantes, praedationi uacantes, inde ueluti alieni non solum morum, uerum etiam uisu hominum inormes aestimati, <w £ > contra naturam aliorum hominum tanta scelera perpetrantes nuncuparentur et gigantes.
So they were strong men, and from youth rapacious, ravagers, throwers of spears, runners, devoted to plunder; hence, as if strangers not only in morals but also in appearance, they were thought enormous by men, <so that>, committing such great crimes against the nature of other men, they were also called giants.
108.3CSEL 38:69–70
Gigans enim per etymologiam terrae monstrum dicitur, ex duobus nominibus conpositum, siue forma, siue uita, siue uisu, siue fortitudine, siue mole membrorum. Nam ut scias gigantas non de alia natura, sed de hominum fuisse progenie editos: et ΕΞΑΚΑΚΤΥΛΟΣ in Regnorum libris habes, quos forma grandi et mole membrorum diffusos et ingenti fortitudine de genere gigantum libri Regnorum adnuntiarunt post duo milia et trecentos annos diluuii:
For “giant” by etymology means “monster of the earth”, a word compounded of two names, whether in form, life, appearance, strength or bulk of limbs. For that you may know that giants were born not of another nature but of human offspring: you have also the six-fingered ones in the books of Kingdoms, whom the books of Kingdoms announced, large in form, massive in limb and of huge strength, as of the race of giants, two thousand three hundred years after the flood:
108.4CSEL 38:70
sicut et illum Goliath, quem deiecit in pugna solus Dauid beatissimus rex et propheta, cuius et aliorum talium: Carra, inquit, instructionem portabant armorum. Quia ergo bestiali more a pueritia ad rapinam erant dediti huiusmodi homines, et ueluti a natura hominum morumque alienos scriptura nuntiauit.
like that Goliath whom the most blessed David, king and prophet, alone struck down in battle; of him and others like him [it says]: “Carts carried their equipment of arms.” Because such men were given to plunder from childhood after the manner of beasts, Scripture announced them as strangers, as it were, to human nature and morals.
108.5CSEL 38:70
Nam quod illi angeli, qui de caelo deiecti sunt, non sint humanae naturae similes, non est dubium, nisi solum quia nefanda et contraria contraque legem suggerere, sicuti et nunc hominibus faciunt, praeualebant intrantes in homines, id est suadentes;
For there is no doubt that those angels who were cast down from heaven are not like human nature, except only that they were able to suggest wicked things, contrary and against the law, as they do to men now, entering into men, that is, persuading them;
108.6CSEL 38:70
sicut Iudaeis inimicus humani generis persuasit contra dominum contraque sanctos prophetas talia scelera perpetrare, sicut scriptum est: Intrauit, inquit, satanas in Iudam, ita igitur et ante intrantes inmundi spiritus in animas hominum ac feminarum malae persuasionis scelera in orbe terrarum diffuderant.
as the enemy of the human race persuaded the Jews to commit such crimes against the Lord and the holy prophets, as it is written: “Satan,” it says, “entered into Judas”; so, then, before too, the unclean spirits, entering into the souls of men and women, had spread the crimes of evil persuasion over the world.
108.7CSEL 38:70
Si qui autem putauerit esse iustum angelos ita peccasse transformatos in carne, ut in ea carne mansisse aut ita factos carnales crediderit, uiolenta ratione decernit historiam, sicuti et paganorum et poetarum mendacia adserunt deos deasque transformatos nefanda coniugia commisisse.
But if anyone thinks it right that angels so sinned, transformed into flesh, so that they remained in that flesh, or believes that they were so made fleshly, he forces the history by violent reasoning, as the lies of the pagans and poets assert that gods and goddesses, transformed, committed wicked unions.
108.8CSEL 38:70
Quod si factum est aliquando, et nunc fieri non erit ambiguum: quod autem non factum est aliquando, nec modo fieri manifestatum est. Gigans autem et in bono accipitur uirtutis causa: Exultabit enim ut gigans ad currendam uiam. Quod in Christi diuina praesentia probatum ostenditur atque consummatum.
If it happened once, it will not be doubtful that it happens now; but what never happened is not shown to happen now either. But “giant” is also taken in a good sense, because of strength: “For he will exult like a giant to run his course.” This is shown proved and fulfilled in the divine presence of Christ.
Chapter 109
109.1CSEL 38:70–71
Alia est heresis quae dicit paganitatem a deo institutam, non ab hominum malignitate et suggestione inimici uitiorum causa et facinorum gignendorum fuisse excogitatam. Quae ergo a deo instituta est, quomodo damnatur ab eodem deo? Nam quod ab origine mundi dei patris omnipotentis et filii eius et sancti spiritus scientia nuntiata sit, non est dubium.
Another heresy says that paganism was instituted by God, not devised by men's malice and the enemy's suggestion for the sake of producing vices and crimes. What, then, was instituted by God, how is it condemned by the same God? For there is no doubt that from the origin of the world the knowledge of God the almighty Father and of his Son and of the Holy Spirit was announced.
109.2CSEL 38:71
Cum enim in libro creaturae mundi, id est in Genesi scriptum habeas: Et dixit deus, et fecit deus; et iterum: Dixit deus: Fiant luminaria *** et sexto die dixit deus: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram.
For you have it written in the book of the creation of the world, that is, in Genesis: “And God said, and God made”; and again: “God said: Let there be lights …” and on the sixth day God said: “Let us make man in our image and likeness.”
109.3CSEL 38:71
Et < quod> fecit deus non angelo utique persuasore in creatione hominis, sed filii sui, Christi domini nostri et spiritus sancti, manifestatum est. Habes enim in Genesi, id est in primo libro sanctam adorandamque trinitatem ante hominibus nuntiatam. Dicit enim ita: Et pluit dominus a domino sulphur et ignem.
And it is manifest <that> God made man not, of course, with an angel as persuader, but [with] his Son, Christ our Lord, and the Holy Spirit. For you have in Genesis, that is, in the first book, the holy and adorable Trinity announced beforehand to men. For it says thus: “And the Lord rained from the Lord sulphur and fire.”
109.4CSEL 38:71
Et iterum de spiritu in primo die: Et spiritus dei superferebatur super aquam. Et Farao rex Aegypti dicit: Quis haec interpretabitur, inquit, nobis, nisi qui dei habuerit spiritum? Et Dauid: Verbo domini caeli firmati sunt, et spiritu oris eius omnis uirtus eorum.
And again of the Spirit on the first day: “And the Spirit of God was borne over the water.” And Pharaoh, king of Egypt, says: “Who will interpret these things for us,” he says, “except one who has the Spirit of God?” And David: “By the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm, and by the Spirit of his mouth all their power.”
109.5CSEL 38:71
Postea uero uoluntas hominum praua, recedens a tanta scientia pietatis, idolorum mendaciis ac uanitatibus studiose cum properat inseruire, turpissimaeque uitae se dare maluisset, iudicio damnationis obnoxia tenebatur, ita ut ante prophetae dicerent: Sacrificans diis eradicabitur. Et iterum: Dii qui caelum non fecerunt, eradicabuntur.
But afterwards the depraved will of men, departing from such knowledge of piety, when it eagerly hastened to serve the lies and vanities of idols and chose to give itself to a most shameful life, was held liable to the judgment of condemnation, so that the prophets said beforehand: “He who sacrifices to gods will be rooted out.” And again: “The gods who did not make heaven will be rooted out.”
109.6CSEL 38:71–72
Et ideo et dominus non suam nouam praesentiam ostendebat dicens: Qui loquebar in prophetis, ecce adsum. Neque ergo angelos adorari praecepit alicubi dominus, neque mundi elementa, nec creaturam aliquam, neque idola, quae hominum uoluntas pessima sui sceleris et turpitudinis perpetrandi causa maluit inuenire, ut colentes ea effusam operandi mali possint habere licentiam.
And therefore the Lord showed that his presence was not new, saying: “I who spoke in the prophets, behold, I am here.” So the Lord nowhere commanded that angels be worshipped, nor the elements of the world, nor any creature, nor idols, which the most wicked will of men chose to invent for the sake of committing its crime and shamefulness, so that, worshipping them, they might have unrestrained licence to do evil.
109.7CSEL 38:72
Nam et ipsud nomen idoli species doli et formae praeuaricatio de interpretatione Greca est nuncupatum. Trinitas itaque Christianitatis ab origine mundi praedicabatur, et ueritas pietatis sine intermissione ubique docebatur. Nam et Dauid: Dixit dominus domino meo; et: Spiritus tuus bonus deducet me in uiam rectam; et iterum: Spiritus domini impleuit orbem terrarum; et: Quo fugiam ab spiritu tuo, et a facie tua quo uadam?
For the very name “idol” is named, by interpretation from the Greek, an appearance of deceit and a falsification of form. So the Trinity of Christianity was preached from the origin of the world, and the truth of piety was taught everywhere without interruption. For David too: “The Lord said to my Lord”; and: “Your good Spirit will lead me in the right way”; and again: “The Spirit of the Lord has filled the world”; and: “Where shall I flee from your Spirit, and from your face where shall I go?”
109.8CSEL 38:72
Nam Salomon beatus docet quod idolatria ab homine instituta sit illo qui amissum filium suum cum diu fleret quondam ut pater, fecit imaginem eiusdem, et uidendo delectabatur in ea; atque ex eo traditum fuisse posteris diuersamque impietatis materiam inde humano in genere pullulasse.
For blessed Solomon teaches that idolatry was instituted by a man who, once weeping long as a father for a son he had lost, made his image and took delight in seeing it; and that from this it was handed down to posterity, and various material of impiety then sprang up in the human race.
Chapter 110
110.1CSEL 38:72
Alia est heresis quae dicit Christianos nuperiores et posteriores Iudaeis et paganis fuisse creatos, ignorantes quod Iudaeis et paganis natura priores creati sunt et fide, uita et tempore, sacrificio et conuersatione.
Another heresy says that Christians were created more recently and later than the Jews and pagans, not knowing that they were created earlier than the Jews and pagans in nature and faith, life and time, sacrifice and conduct.
110.2CSEL 38:72–73
Fide quidem, quia ab Adam usque ad Moysen tribus annorum milibus et septingentis annis omnes iusti deum et deum, dominum et dominum colentes, etiam spiritum sanctum, ueram nuntiabant trinitatem, ita ut ipsam trinitatem integram sine labore possis cognoscere ab illis beatis prioribus et antiquis *** nobis etiam postea hoc fuisse manifestatum a domino. Cum enim dicit scriptura:
In faith indeed, because from Adam to Moses, for three thousand seven hundred years, all the righteous, worshipping God and God, Lord and Lord, and also the Holy Spirit, announced the true Trinity, so that you can without labour know the Trinity itself, whole, from those blessed and ancient forerunners … and that this was afterwards made manifest to us too by the Lord. For when Scripture says:
110.3CSEL 38:73
Pluit dominus a domino super Sodoma et Gomorra sulphur et ignem, quid ibi uidetur nuntiare? nonne deum patrem per filium suum, id est Christum deum cuncta signa et mirabilia perfecisse declarauit? Quod sciens Dauid dominum patrem et dominum Christum, id est uerbum eius, et sanctum spiritum < cum) nuntiabat, trinitatem quidem personarum, unius tamen maiestatis et substantiae ac diuinitatis aequalem potentiam nuntiabat.
“The Lord rained from the Lord sulphur and fire upon Sodom and Gomorrah,” what does it seem to announce there? Did it not declare that God the Father accomplished all signs and wonders through his Son, that is, Christ God? Knowing this, David announced the Lord the Father and the Lord Christ, that is, his Word, <with> the Holy Spirit, announcing indeed a Trinity of persons, yet an equal power of one majesty, substance and divinity.
110.4CSEL 38:73
Tamen filium de deo patre esse priore et sanctum spiritum proprie demonstrauit edocens: Verbo domini caeli firmati sunt, et spiritu oris eius omnis uirtus eorum; et iterum alibi: Dixit dominus domino meo. Et omnes prophetae de uerbo et spiritu nuntiauerunt, ubique ita dicentes: Et factum est uerbum domini ad me, et: Spiritus, inquit, domini fuit ad me.
Yet he showed that the Son is properly from God the Father, who is prior, and the Holy Spirit too, teaching: “By the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm, and by the Spirit of his mouth all their power”; and again elsewhere: “The Lord said to my Lord.” And all the prophets announced the Word and the Spirit, saying everywhere thus: “And the word of the Lord came to me,” and: “The Spirit of the Lord,” it says, “was upon me.”
110.5CSEL 38:73
Ergo non est fidei causa temporalis Christianitas, sed ante Iudaeos et paganos in lege quidem studentibus et quaerentibus erat manifestata: non autem capientibus uix patris omnipotentis scientia nuntiabatur a sanctis illis doctoribus et perfectis. Vita etiam non alia priores illi sancti nisi hac, in qua nos uiuimus, utebantur.
So Christianity is not temporary as regards faith, but was made manifest before the Jews and pagans to those who studied and sought in the law; but to those who did not grasp it, the knowledge of the almighty Father was scarcely announced by those holy and perfect teachers. In life too those earlier saints lived no other life than this in which we live.
110.6CSEL 38:73–74
Usque ad Abraham enim beatissimum non circumcisionem habentes, non sacrificiis gaudentes deo placebant, et iusti in omnibus ab eo nuntiabantur. Dixit enim Dauid: Sacrificium deo cor contribulatum; et: Immola deo sacrificium laudis. Et quod necessitate cilitatis cogente sacrificia temporalia, non perpetua nec uera fuerant indicta Iudaeis nec salutaria, dicit propheta ad Iudaeos: Ecce ego facio noua, et: Priusquam ueniant, adnuntiata sunt uobis.
For up to the most blessed Abraham, not having circumcision and not rejoicing in sacrifices, they pleased God and were declared righteous by him in all things. For David said: “A sacrifice to God is a contrite heart”; and: “Offer to God a sacrifice of praise.” And that temporary sacrifices, not perpetual nor true nor saving, were imposed on the Jews under the compulsion of necessity, the prophet says to the Jews: “Behold, I make new things,” and: “Before they come, they are announced to you.”
110.7CSEL 38:74
Ante ergo Iudaeis Esaias testabatur propheta: Qui enim haec exquisiuit de manibus uestris? Et iterum: Circumcidimini corda uestra, et non corpora uestra. Quale autem et sacrificium Melchisedech sub Abraham inprimis optulerit, ante quadringentos triginta annos quam *** Iudaei nominarentur aut Iudas nasceretur et antequam **• acciperent, in libro Geneseos peruides, (id est> mysterium Christianitatis, ut omnia quae in Christianitate sunt, siue fides, siue uita, siue sacramentum, non temporalia, sed ab origine mundi statuta et nuntiata et potius celebrata cognoscas.
So Isaiah the prophet testified beforehand to the Jews: “For who has required these things from your hands?” And again: “Circumcise your hearts, and not your bodies.” And what kind of sacrifice Melchizedek first offered under Abraham, four hundred and thirty years before … the Jews were named or Judah was born, and before … they received, you see in the book of Genesis, <that is,> the mystery of Christianity, so that you may know that all that is in Christianity, whether faith or life or sacrament, is not temporary, but was appointed and announced and indeed celebrated from the origin of the world.
110.8CSEL 38:74
In Christo autem et per Christum, per quem cuncta facta sunt, oportuerat nos *** ab eo uidere et cognoscere, et, quod erat maius in lege mysterium de eo ante nuntiatum, ab ipso plenius excipere completum atque consummatum.
But in Christ and through Christ, through whom all things were made, we had to see and know … from him, and to receive from him more fully completed and fulfilled the greater mystery in the law announced beforehand about him.
110.9CSEL 38:74
Nam quod et castitas similis fuerit in prophetis quam plurimis non est dubium, ut in Helia beato, Heliseo sancto, Danihelo, Hieremia, Hesdra et tribus pueris, et aliis multis beatissimis: ut in Christi praesentia et, quod supra legem erat, ante nuntiatum ab eis cognosceretur, et quod per legem coniugium erat, ipsius firmaretur diuina sententia, uoluntatique hominum et studio concessa haec gratia nosceretur.
For there is no doubt that a like chastity existed in very many prophets, as in blessed Elijah, holy Elisha, Daniel, Jeremiah, Ezra and the three young men, and many other most blessed ones: so that in Christ's presence both what was above the law, announced beforehand by them, might be known, and what was marriage according to the law might be confirmed by his divine sentence, and this grace might be known as granted to the will and zeal of men.
110.10CSEL 38:74–75
Ideo et ipse dominus priores illos sanctos ante legem nobis et nos illis prioribus secundum fidem iustitiae copulabat, Iudaeos autem et paganos respuens, qui medio tempore inter mandatum erant et gratiam positi: qui inimica uoluntate ac perniciosa pessumdati repperiuntur in uitiis carnalibus, doctrinaeque caelesti inimici et aduersarii, aeterno poenarum iudicio reseruati.
Therefore the Lord himself joined those earlier saints before the law to us, and us to those earlier ones, according to the faith of righteousness, but rejected the Jews and pagans, who were placed in the middle time between the commandment and grace: they are found ruined by a hostile and pernicious will in carnal vices, enemies and adversaries of the heavenly teaching, reserved for the eternal judgment of punishments.
Chapter 111
111.1CSEL 38:75
Alia est heresis quae dicit nasci paganos (nos) naturaliter, non Christianos, id est rerum natura corpus et animam hominis non a deo per Christum creari cottidie, sed per uanitatem paganam ita progredi arbitrantur, cum ab Adam usque ad Abraham, et postea usque ad Iudam, qui post Abraham quartus est in generatione, non pagani fuerint, neque Iudaei appellati, sed gentes a prouinciarum nomine et diuersitate nuncupati.
Another heresy says that we are born pagans by nature, not Christians, that is, they think that by the nature of things man's body and soul are not created daily by God through Christ, but proceed so through pagan vanity; whereas from Adam to Abraham, and afterwards up to Judah, who is the fourth generation after Abraham, they were not pagans nor called Jews, but nations named from the names and diversity of provinces.
111.2CSEL 38:75
Pagani autem post Iudaeos siue a pago, id est loco, siue prouincia una dicti sunt siue Pagano rege, quod uerum esse, ut ait Hesiodus Grecus poeta, manifestatum est. Si ergo a pago, loci est indicium, sicuti et nunc dicitur (de pago illo: si autem de idolis, *** quod ea colentes sculptilia ita nominabantur pagani, id est gentiles.
Pagans, after the Jews, were so called either from pagus, that is, a place, or one province, or from King Paganus, which is shown to be true, as Hesiod the Greek poet says. If, then, from pagus, it is an indication of place, as it is said even now, “from that pagus”; but if from idols, … because those who worshipped carved images were so named pagans, that is, gentiles.
111.3CSEL 38:75–76
Quae non a deo idola, sed ab hominum prauissima inuenta sunt uoluntate, sicut et scriptura nostra et paganorum quam plurimae hoc nuntiarunt, homines haec inuenisse ad seductionem damnationemque animarum, quod illa aspiciens populus delectabatur epulis, in quorum uanitate suis animis interitum adferebant.
These idols were invented not by God but by the most depraved will of men, as our Scripture and very many of the pagans' writings announced, that men invented them for the seduction and damnation of souls, because the people, looking on them, took delight in feasts, in whose vanity they brought destruction on their souls.
111.4CSEL 38:76
Certa autem est probatio et maior, quod ipsi pagani in suis historiis referunt, quod a Pagano rege, ut ait Hesiodus Grecus poeta, pagani sunt appellati: qui postea ex rege Pagano, Deucalionis filio et Pyrrae, quasi plausibile atque amabile nomen eius habentes, immo potius colentes memoriam eius usque in hodiernum diem, hoc mendacium nominis usque nunc detinent percolentes.
But there is a certain and greater proof, which the pagans themselves report in their histories, that the pagans were named from King Paganus, as Hesiod the Greek poet says; afterwards, from King Paganus, son of Deucalion and Pyrrha, holding his name as pleasing and lovable, or rather honouring his memory to the present day, they keep this lie of a name cultivating it until now.
111.5CSEL 38:76
Hellen itaque, id est Grecus homo, a lingua et a nomine regis dicitur, qui fuit Deucalionis filius, qui ita appellatus est, sicut ab Italo Itali et Romani a Romulo et Latini a Latino nomen acceperunt, non ab idolorum impietate.
So Hellen, that is, a Greek man, is named from the language and from the name of the king, who was the son of Deucalion and was so called, as the Itali took their name from Italus, the Romans from Romulus and the Latins from Latinus, not from the impiety of idols.
111.6CSEL 38:76
Idola etenim, id est formas sculptilium, hominum postea pessima uoluntas inuenit. Linguam autem Grecam prouinciae unius proprietas declarauit, quam rex paganus ex suo nomine confirmauit, ut Romanos Romulus nuncupauit et ut ait Hesiodus a Greco rege fuisse Grecos appellatos, qui Grecus nomine filius fuit Deucalionis.
For idols, that is, the forms of carved images, the most wicked will of men invented later. But the Greek language was marked out as the property of one province, which the pagan king confirmed from his own name, as Romulus named the Romans, and, as Hesiod says, the Greeks were called after a Greek king, who, Graecus by name, was a son of Deucalion.
Chapter 112
112.1CSEL 38:76–77
Alia est heresis quae dicit incertum numerum esse annorum a mundi origine, et ignorare homines curricula temporum, cum ab Adam usque ad diluuium decem sint generationes et annorum duo milia ducenti et quadraginta duo anni, et a diluuio usque ad confusionem linguarum sub Heber sancto, qui non consenserat aedificationi turris, quinta sit generatio, paene sescenti anni, quando et nomina prouinciarum diuisa sunt, ueluti septuaginta quinque linguarum et exinde usque ad Abraham beatum patriarcham quinta est generatio, anni quingenti quadraginta.
Another heresy says that the number of years from the origin of the world is uncertain and that men do not know the courses of the times; whereas from Adam to the flood there are ten generations and two thousand two hundred and forty-two years, and from the flood to the confusion of tongues under holy Eber, who had not consented to the building of the tower, is the fifth generation, almost six hundred years, when the names of the provinces were also divided, as of seventy-five tongues; and from then to Abraham the blessed patriarch is the fifth generation, five hundred and forty years.
112.2CSEL 38:77
Et ab Abraham usque ad Mosen septem generationes, anni quadringenti triginta, ut ait beatus apostolus: et a Mosen usque Samuhel iudicem sescenti uiginti nouem anni: et a Samuhel et Dauid usque ad captiuitatem Iudaeorum in Persida anni paene quingenti: et a captiuitate usque ad domini nostri praesentiam anni paene quingenti: et inde a domino usque nunc anni quadringenti triginta plus minus.
And from Abraham to Moses seven generations, four hundred and thirty years, as the blessed apostle says; and from Moses to Samuel the judge six hundred and twenty-nine years; and from Samuel and David to the captivity of the Jews in Persia almost five hundred years; and from the captivity to the presence of our Lord almost five hundred years; and from the Lord to now four hundred and thirty years, more or less.
112.3CSEL 38:77
Ergo si haec fides erat in illis prioribus sanctis nostris patribus quae in nobis est, ab illis autem ante est tradita praedicata, id est patris et filii et sancti spiritus haec quippe diuina scientia, quomodo temporalis est, ut quidam aestimant, et non ab origine mundi haec ante scientia Christiana cunctis hominibus nuntiata, quae in mandato et lege manifestata praedicata ostenditur?
If, then, this faith which is in us was in those earlier saints, our fathers, and was handed down and preached by them before, that is, this divine knowledge of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, how is it temporary, as some think, and not this Christian knowledge announced before to all men from the origin of the world, which is shown manifested and preached in the commandment and the law?
112.4CSEL 38:77
Si autem in medio temporis sub Mosi per umbram minus dictum sit aliquid, non utique dantis erat inuidia domini, quantum non capientis populi caeleste mysterium incapax et debilis hominum et non ualentium incusabitur infirmitas.
But if, in the middle time under Moses, something was said less fully in shadow, this was certainly not from the envy of the Lord who gave, but rather the weakness of a people unable to grasp the heavenly mystery, incapable and feeble, men without strength, will be blamed.
112.5CSEL 38:77
Denique ipse Christus dominus quod ante nuntiauerat per sanctos prophetas, hoc et postea firmando praeceperat, dicens: Euntes baptizate omnes gentes in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, ut non solum fidem pristinam ab origine mundi hanc esse declararet, uerum etiam uitam, in qua nos hodie degimus, in circumcisione cordis, non carnis iactantia conprobaret.
Finally Christ the Lord himself confirmed and commanded afterwards what he had announced before through the holy prophets, saying: “Go, baptize all nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,” to declare not only that this is the ancient faith from the origin of the world, but also to approve the life in which we live today, in the circumcision of the heart, not in boasting of the flesh.
112.6CSEL 38:77–78
Errant ergo nimium qui generationem hominis aut paganae impietati aut Iudaicae audent adscribere uanitati, cum Iudaeum nisi die octaua susceperit ***, Iudaeum non licet appellari, nec paganum aeque, nisi deos uanos hominem fecisse putauerit.
They err greatly, then, who dare to ascribe the birth of man either to pagan impiety or to Jewish vanity, since one may not be called a Jew unless one has received [circumcision] on the eighth day …, nor likewise a pagan, unless one has thought that vain gods made man.
112.7CSEL 38:78
Ergo natura rerum deo adscribenda est, non alicui horum uanitati: doctrina autem, quae secundat post naturam, si uera fuerit, fidei dei copulanda est ac saluberrimae seruituti iungenda, non recedens ab ea quippe, sed suum potius per fidem agnoscens dominum recordansque creatorem naturaliter.
So the nature of things is to be ascribed to God, not to the vanity of any of these; but teaching, which follows after nature, if it is true, is to be joined to faith in God and united to the most saving service, not departing from it, but rather recognizing its Lord through faith and naturally remembering its Creator.
112.8CSEL 38:78
Itaque non naturae animi infirmitas hominum, sed praua uoluntas est potius accusanda, dicente domino: Et nunc si uolueritis et audieritis me, bona terrae manducabitis: si autem nolueritis, nec audieritis me, gladius uos comedet. Os enim domini locutum est hoc. Et dominus: Venite ad me omnes qui onerati estis, et ego uos subleuabo.
So it is not the weakness of the soul's nature in men, but rather the depraved will that is to be blamed, as the Lord says: “And now, if you are willing and listen to me, you will eat the good things of the land; but if you are unwilling and do not listen to me, the sword will devour you. For the mouth of the Lord has spoken this.” And the Lord: “Come to me, all you who are burdened, and I will relieve you.”
Chapter 113
113.1CSEL 38:78
Alia est heresis quae dicit nomina dierum, Solis, Lunae, Martis, Mercurii, Iouis, Veneris, Saturni, a deo haec ita posita ab origine mundi, non hominum uana praesumptione nuncupata, cum a prima origine usque ad Grecos reges et Hermen fallacissimum illum, qui haec nomina uanissima et friuola mentiendo ausus est nuncupare, si quaerere uolueris,
Another heresy says that the names of the days — of the Sun, the Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn — were so set by God from the origin of the world and not named by the vain presumption of men; whereas from the first origin up to the Greek kings and that most deceitful Hermes, who dared falsely to give these most vain and frivolous names, if you will inquire,
113.2CSEL 38:78–79
inuenies multum fluxisse temporis, et sic paganos, id est Grecos haec nomina posuisse, cum haec nomina *,* etiam secundum septem stellas dixerunt hominum generationem consistere, ut ille ipse delirans hoc definit. Dierum enim numerus primus, secundus, tertius, quartus, quintus, sextus, septimus, a deo est appellatus, non in hac uanitate nuncupationis turpissimae initio nuntiatus aut traditus.
you will find that much time passed, and only then the pagans, that is, the Greeks, set these names, since with these names … they also said that the generation of men depends on the seven stars, as that raving man himself defines it. For the number of the days, first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, was named by God, not announced or handed down at the beginning in this vanity of most shameful naming.
Chapter 114
114.1CSEL 38:79
Alia est heresis quae dicit mundos esse infinitos et innumerabiles, secundum filosoforum quorundam inanem sententiam, cum scriptura mundum unum dixerit et de uno nos edocuerit, haec etiam de apocryfis prophetarum, id est secretis, ut ipsi pagani dixerunt, sumentes;
Another heresy says that there are infinite and innumerable worlds, according to the empty opinion of certain philosophers, although Scripture has spoken of one world and taught us about one; they took these things from the apocrypha of the prophets, that is, the secret books, as the pagans themselves said;
114.2CSEL 38:79
ut et Democritus ille, qui multos mundos esse adseruit, deque sua sapientia cum hoc praedicat, multorum animas sensusque dubios diuersis erroribus concitauit.
like that Democritus, who asserted that there are many worlds, and, preaching this from his own wisdom, stirred up the souls and doubtful minds of many with various errors.
Chapter 115
115.1CSEL 38:79
Est heresis quae cum legit in Genesi uerbum dicente domino de Adam: Ecce Adam factus est quasi unus ex nobis, sciens bonum et malum: et nunc ne quando extendat manum suam et tangat et gustet de ligno uitae et uiuat in aeternum, expulit, inquit, eum dominus de paradiso inuidiae causa.
There is a heresy which, when it reads in Genesis the word of the Lord about Adam: “Behold, Adam has become like one of us, knowing good and evil; and now, lest he ever stretch out his hand and touch and taste of the tree of life and live for ever,” says that the Lord drove him out of paradise out of envy.
115.2CSEL 38:79
Et primum hoc sentiunt, quod alter deus fecerit animam, alter carnem, ut Manichei, Gnostici, Nicolaitae et alii perditi arbitrantur, dicentes quod alter quidem bonus deus est, alter autem malus, inquiunt, in hoc saeculo.
And first they think this, that one god made the soul and another the flesh, as the Manichees, Gnostics, Nicolaitans and other lost ones think, saying that one is a good god, but the other, they say, is evil, in this age.
115.3CSEL 38:79–80
Et malum deum hunc aestimant dixisse ut pelleretur de paradiso, non adtendentes quod unus deus atque idem pater per filium fecerit Adam patrem nostrum, dederitque ei mandatum, ut custodito eo permaneret inmortalis, praeuaricatoque mandato pelleretur de paradiso, ut scriptum est;
And they think that this evil god said that he should be driven out of paradise, not attending to the fact that one and the same God the Father through the Son made Adam our father, and gave him a commandment, so that by keeping it he would remain immortal, and, the commandment having been transgressed, he would be driven out of paradise, as it is written;
115.4CSEL 38:80
et quia suasione inimici hoc perpessus est, cum non adtendunt ad Christi misericordiam, in praecipitium mortis descendunt perpetuae.
and because he suffered this through the enemy's persuasion, when they do not attend to Christ's mercy, they go down into the abyss of everlasting death.
115.5CSEL 38:80
Hic itaque non inuidens deus repulit patrem nostrum de paradiso, ut non ibi moraretur, aut non gustaret de ligno uitae, sed magis eidem consulens in paruo peccanti non pepercit, ne parcendo ad maiora etiam crimina alia inueniret eum prodeuntem aetate ampliore posteaque criminali iudicio reum factum acrius condemnaret.
Here, then, God did not, out of envy, drive our father from paradise so that he should not stay there or not taste of the tree of life, but rather, caring for him, did not spare him when he sinned in a small matter, lest, by sparing him, he should find him going on to greater crimes at a riper age, and afterwards, made guilty in a criminal judgment, condemn him more harshly.
115.6CSEL 38:80
Nam inter hominem et diabolum erat Christus auditor pariter et iudex iustissimus et bonus in omnibus. Itidem et homini quidem in modico peccanti non pepercit, dans nihilominus et huic condignam sententiam iuxta peccatum quod fecerat, et diabolo aeque locum paenitentiae relinquens.
For between man and the devil Christ was both hearer and most just judge, and good in all things. Likewise he did not spare man when he sinned in a small matter, giving him nonetheless a fitting sentence according to the sin he had committed, and leaving the devil likewise a place of repentance.
115.7CSEL 38:80
Non autem intellegente diabolo, ut mali tanti suggestionis paenitudinem gereret, maius ei post seruabat iudicium. Et homo quidem, cum pellitur e paradiso, pronior ad paenitentiam repperitur: diabolus autem, cum durior ad paenitentiam peruidetur, maiorem futuri iudicii a Christo domino seueritatem expectat, sicut dictum est: Noluit intellegere, ut bene ageret.
But since the devil did not understand that he should repent of the suggestion of so great an evil, he reserved for him a greater judgment afterwards. And man indeed, when he is driven out of paradise, is found more ready for repentance; but the devil, since he is seen to be harder towards repentance, awaits a greater severity of the future judgment from Christ the Lord, as it was said: “He would not understand, so as to do well.”
115.8CSEL 38:80
Et iterum: Malitiam autem non odiuit. Quia ergo in paruo peccans *«> recepit Adam, persuasus a diabolo ut manducaret, egitque statim paenitudinem, meruit delicti ueniam inpetrare, atque in paradisum in Christi praesentiam filiorum etiam procreatione remeare.
And again: “But he did not hate malice.” Since, then, Adam, sinning in a small matter … received [it], persuaded by the devil to eat, and at once repented, he deserved to obtain pardon for his offence, and to return to paradise in the presence of Christ, through the begetting of children too.
115.9CSEL 38:80–81
Diabolus autem, non gerens paenitudinem, et eius satellites maiori iudicio reseruantur, ut dixit dominus: Ite a me in ignem aeternum, quem parauit pater meus diabolo et angelis eius.
But the devil, not repenting, and his followers are reserved for a greater judgment, as the Lord said: “Go from me into the eternal fire, which my Father has prepared for the devil and his angels.”
Chapter 116
116.1CSEL 38:81
Sunt quidam heretici qui patrem nostrum Adam et Euam matrem nostram aestimant caecos ante fuisse quam gustarent de arbore, posteaque eos aperuisse suos oculos, ac tunc quod nudi essent peruidisse, cum ante scriptura dixerit quod uidit, inquit, Eua oculis suis arborem et fructum eius et, quia bona aspectu et suauis uisu, et extendens manum gustauerit.
There are some heretics who think that our father Adam and our mother Eve were blind before they tasted of the tree, and afterwards opened their eyes and then saw that they were naked; whereas Scripture said before that Eve saw, it says, with her eyes the tree and its fruit, that it was good to look at and pleasant to see, and stretching out her hand she tasted.
116.2CSEL 38:81
Hereticorum est itaque dementiae et Iudaeorum potius caecitatis hoc ita sentire, cum modum non intellegant nuditatis *** hancque amissionem inmortalitatis in praeuaricatione mandati nos docuit, non corporis nuditatem.
To think this, then, belongs to the madness of heretics and rather to the blindness of the Jews, since they do not understand the kind of nakedness … and it taught us this loss of immortality in the transgression of the commandment, not nakedness of the body.
116.3CSEL 38:81
Quod nos apostolus docuit dicens: Et, si induti Christum, inquit, non nudi inueniamur: et iterum: Induite Christum Iesum: et quod dominus in euangelio *** increpat dicens illi qui non indumentum nuptiale habuit, qui erat uocatus ad nuptias.
This the apostle taught us, saying: “And if we have put on Christ,” he says, “we shall not be found naked”; and again: “Put on Christ Jesus”; and that the Lord in the gospel … rebukes, saying to him who did not have a wedding garment, who had been called to the wedding.
Chapter 117
117.1CSEL 38:81
Est heresis quae, cum audit in Genesi quod dominus pellicias tunicas post praeuaricationem nostros parentes uestirit, aestimant corpore tunc temporis fecisse eosque sic induisse, cum septimo die scriptura dixerit accepisse deum terram de limo et plasmasse eorundem corpora, atque ita mulieris carnem de costa Adae postea perfecisse.
There is a heresy which, when it hears in Genesis that the Lord clothed our parents with tunics of skin after the transgression, thinks that he then made them bodies and so clothed them; whereas Scripture said that on the seventh day God took earth from the clay and formed their bodies, and so afterwards completed the woman's flesh from Adam's rib.
117.2CSEL 38:81–82
Non ergo hic corpora eorum pellicias tunicas nuntiabat, sed de potentia diuina dedisse eis sapientiam declarabat, ut facerent sibi corporum indumenta, ut scriptum est: Quis dedit mulieribus sapientiam ad tegendas tunicas.
So here it was not announcing their bodies as tunics of skin, but declaring that by divine power he gave them wisdom to make themselves coverings for their bodies, as it is written: “Who gave women wisdom to weave tunics?”
117.3CSEL 38:82
Si autem quis uoluerit accipere quod dominus fecerit eis tunicas, et **. omnipotens fecit ex nihilo, quod scriptum est: Qui uocat ex nihilo ea quae non sunt tamquam quae sunt.
But if anyone wishes to take it that the Lord made them tunics, and … the Almighty made [them] out of nothing, as it is written: “Who calls out of nothing the things that are not as though they were.”
117.4CSEL 38:82
Si ergo sua sapientia fecerint tunicas, ut ait propheta, rationis est, siue deus sua uirtute hoc illis praestiterit, non inritum.
If, then, they made the tunics by their own wisdom, as the prophet says, it is reasonable; or if God provided this for them by his own power, it is not invalid.
117.5CSEL 38:82
Nam in templo mulieres et uirgines operabantur purpuram et byssum et linum et alia utensilia ad honorem templi atque cooperimentum, pariter etiam ornamenta templi diuersa et uaria.
For in the temple women and virgins worked purple, fine linen, linen and other articles for the honour and covering of the temple, and likewise various and varied ornaments of the temple.
Chapter 118
118.1CSEL 38:82
Est heresis quae in Exodo cum audit quod Mosi occurrerit angelus in diuersorio ubi adplicuerant eumque uellet interficere, non eius filium qui nondum fuerat circumcisus, non paruum hinc sibi adsumit scandalum.
There is a heresy which, when it hears in Exodus that an angel met Moses at the lodging where they had stopped and wished to kill him, not his son who had not yet been circumcised, takes no small offence from this.
118.2CSEL 38:82
Si enim et ita quis uult sentire, quod minas ei tendebat angelus, quia transactis diebus statutis, id est octo, in quo octauo oportuerat circumcidi masculum, non fecissent, deique ita praeceptum contempsissent *** Ideoque in parua aetate constitutorum culpa filiorum non est illorum, quantum parentum eorum, ut scriptum est.
For if anyone wishes to think thus, that the angel threatened him because, when the appointed days, that is, eight, had passed, on the eighth of which a male had to be circumcised, they had not done it and had so despised God's command … And therefore the fault of children of a young age is not theirs so much as their parents', as it is written.
118.3CSEL 38:82–83
Unde, cum intellegeret quod culpa esset parentum, non infantis, Statim, inquit, accepto calculo circumcidit puerum mater eius, cuius uisu sanguinis ilico recessit ab eodem angelus, mortisque poenam, quam ei minabatur inferre, omni modo remouerat.
Hence, when she understood that the fault was the parents', not the infant's, “At once,” it says, “taking a stone, his mother circumcised the boy”; at the sight of whose blood the angel at once withdrew from him, and entirely removed the penalty of death which he threatened to inflict on him.
118.4CSEL 38:83
Non enim Moses in illa hora dinoscitur circumcisus, sicut quidam opinantur, sed filius ipsius est circumcisus, quia quod ante Sub patriarchis et lege iubebatur, tardo opere, non ueloci, implebatur a populo aut parentibus quorundam, ut scriptum est.
For Moses is not known to have been circumcised at that hour, as some think, but his son was circumcised, because what was commanded before under the patriarchs and the law was fulfilled by the people or by the parents of some with slow work, not swift, as it is written.
Chapter 119
119.1CSEL 38:83
Sunt quidam qui turbantur heretici de Deuteronomio, in quo Moses, cum exiret de corpore huncque librum conscriberet de quattuor libris repetendo, in quo ueluti prioris legis firmamenta decernit, Christi quia carnalem praesentiam plus contestatur, non paruo ducuntur errore aliter sentientes. Namque in lege, id est in Exodo quae ante scripta sunt, in eadem et in ipso libro continentur:
There are some heretics who are troubled about Deuteronomy, in which Moses, when he was leaving the body and wrote this book by repeating from the four books, in which he decrees as it were the foundations of the former law; because it bears more witness to the bodily presence of Christ, those who think otherwise are led into no small error. For what is in the law, that is, in Exodus, which was written before, is contained in the same terms in this very book too:
119.2CSEL 38:83
solum autem hoc uidetur plus ab eo dictum, quia addidit: Prophetam uobis suscitabit dominus deus uester de fratribus nostris: sicut me audietis eum. Erit autem, si quis eum non audierit, radicitus eradicabitur.
only this seems to have been said more by him, that he added: “The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet from our brothers: as you heard me, you shall hear him. And if anyone does not hear him, he shall be rooted out.”
119.3CSEL 38:83
Quidam enim putant Deuteronomium dictum ab eo quod et in ipso acceperit in monte iterum tabulas conscriptas lapideas, cum in Exodo bis cognoscitur accepisse atque in montem ascendisse.
For some think that Deuteronomy is so called because in it too he received again on the mountain the written tablets of stone, whereas in Exodus he is known to have received them twice and to have gone up the mountain.
119.4CSEL 38:83–84
Rationis est itaque ut, quod legis et gratiae erat, manifestaretur de Christo domino, ut, quod in lege per umbram celebrabatur, in Christi carnali praesentia diffusa caelestis gratia ex credentibus nuntiaretur, ipsoque in libro conscriptum omnibus uelut testimonio traderetur.
It is reasonable, then, that what belonged to the law and to grace should be made manifest concerning Christ the Lord, so that what was celebrated in the law in shadow might be announced, from among believers, as the heavenly grace poured out in the bodily presence of Christ, and, written in that very book, be handed down to all as a testimony.
Chapter 120
120.1CSEL 38:84
Sunt quidam heretici qui cum audiunt beatum Dauid dixisse in quinquagesimo psalmo quod In iniquitate conceptus sum, et in peccato peperit me mater mea, aestimant ita dixisse prophetam quod ius nuptiarum legitimum iniquitatem esse dixerit atque peccatum: cum ante <deus> dicat in Geneseos libro: Nascimini et multiplicamini, et implete terram; et: Honorandae nuptiae et cetera.
There are some heretics who, when they hear that blessed David said in the fiftieth psalm, “In iniquity I was conceived, and in sin my mother bore me,” think that the prophet said this as if he called the lawful right of marriage iniquity and sin; whereas <God> said before in the book of Genesis: “Be born and multiply, and fill the earth”; and: “Marriage is to be honoured,” and so on.
120.2CSEL 38:84
Nam si ita quis senserit, ergo et iusti tot tantique in iniquitate concepti sunt, cum et in uentre sanctificati sint, ut patriarchae, prophetae, iudices, Hieremias beatus et Iohannes baptista beatissimus, ut scriptum est.
For if anyone thinks so, then so many and such great righteous men were conceived in iniquity, though they were sanctified in the womb, like the patriarchs, prophets, judges, blessed Jeremiah and the most blessed John the Baptist, as it is written.
120.3CSEL 38:84
Sed ignorant quod alio modo dixerit beatus propheta Dauid, non de naturali generatione, sed de transgressione Adae patris nostri et Euae, qui post transgressionem mandati pulsi de paradiso genuerant filios, atque inde, quasi matrem omnium, post iniquitatem transgressionis mandati Euam sic concepisse atque eam ita peperisse docuerit.
But they do not know that the blessed prophet David spoke in another sense, not of natural generation, but of the transgression of Adam our father and of Eve, who, driven out of paradise after the transgression of the commandment, had begotten children; and from this he taught that Eve, as the mother of all, conceived and bore thus after the iniquity of the transgression of the commandment.
120.4CSEL 38:84
Quomodo enim de se dicebat Dauid in iniquitate conceptum et in peccato genitum, cum legitimo iure natus sit, electusque a deo ad tantam regni gloriam peteretur, ut de eo scriptum est?
For how would David say of himself that he was conceived in iniquity and born in sin, when he was born by lawful right and, chosen by God, was sought for such great glory of the kingdom, as it is written of him?
120.5CSEL 38:84–85
Non ergo hic in iniquitate se conceptum aut in peccato genitum edocebat, sed parentes nostros Adam Euam uoluit ostendere, quod ante admisso peccato, id est transgressione mandati, postea sic genuerit filios atque de eis nos omnes itidem parturient.
So he was not teaching here that he was conceived in iniquity or born in sin, but wished to point to our parents Adam and Eve, that, the sin having been committed before, that is, the transgression of the commandment, she afterwards bore children so, and from them we all are likewise born.
120.6CSEL 38:85
Ideoque post praeuaricationem, In dolore parturies filios, inquit, quia ergo de parentibus habemus illis prioribus praeuaricationis iniquitatem communem carnis atque generalem ex hereditate prima descendentem in omnes, ut dixit apostolus: Sicuti per unum hominem mors introiuit in omnes homines.
And therefore after the transgression: “In pain you shall bear children,” it says; because, then, we have from those first parents the iniquity of the transgression, common to the flesh and general, descending upon all from the first inheritance, as the apostle said: “As through one man death entered into all men.”
120.7CSEL 38:85
Hoc enim ius coniugii a deo promulgatum laudatur cottidie ac benedicitur consuete. Nam et quod erat primum ostendit tristitia, et quod Christi gratia caelestis credentibus erat adlatura magnum gaudium, nuntiauit dicens: Si quis non regeneratus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum.
For this right of marriage, promulgated by God, is praised daily and blessed in the usual way. For he showed by sorrow what was first, and announced what great joy the heavenly grace of Christ would bring to believers, saying: “If anyone is not reborn of water and the Spirit, he will not enter the kingdom of heaven.”
120.8CSEL 38:85
Ideoque in psalmo eo praescius futuri gaudii testatus est dicens: Asparges me hysopo, et mundabor, lauabis me, et super niuem dealbabor, ut per eum nos etiam credentes in salutari baptismo cum eo pariter gratulemur.
And therefore in that psalm, foreknowing the joy to come, he testified, saying: “You will sprinkle me with hyssop and I shall be clean; you will wash me and I shall be made whiter than snow,” so that through him we believers too may rejoice with him alike in saving baptism.
Chapter 121
121.1CSEL 38:85
Sunt quidam heretici qui de diuisione orbis terrae et partitione habitationis recte non sentiunt, disputantes quod Greci coeperint aut Aegyptii aut Persae describere orbem terrae uniuersum, non beatus Noe suis filiis tribus post diluuium diuiserit, dederit ac definierit et partierit ordine.
There are some heretics who do not think rightly about the division of the world and the apportionment of its habitation, arguing that the Greeks or Egyptians or Persians began to describe the whole world, and not that blessed Noah, after the flood, divided it for his three sons, gave, defined and apportioned it in order.
121.2CSEL 38:85–86
Unde postea historiografi accipientes uelut quasdam semitas diuersis sunt falsitatibus ementiti. Tribus itaque suis filiis beatus Noe, Sem, Cham et Iapheth omnem diuisit orbem terrarum, et tradidit Sem quidem orientalia Indiae, Persarum, usque in partem aliquam meridiani, occidentis, septentrionis, usque ad montem Libani, finesque ibi suum primogenitum habiturum fixa sententia confirmauit.
Hence the historians afterwards, taking as it were certain paths, invented various falsehoods. So blessed Noah divided the whole world among his three sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth, and gave Shem the eastern parts, of India and the Persians, up to some part of the south, west and north, as far as Mount Lebanon, and confirmed by a fixed sentence that his firstborn would have his borders there.
121.3CSEL 38:86
Cham etiam secundo filio omnes Syrias et diocesin Aegypti, Africae, Aethiopiae ingentem latitudinem prope fines tendentem oceani atque Hispaniarum censendo distribuit, possidendamque eam atque habitandam spiritu diuino praeuntiauit, in medio autem usque ad Cappadociam, id est Tauri montem, fines habere concessit.
To Ham, his second son, he assigned all the Syrias and the diocese of Egypt, Africa, and the vast breadth of Ethiopia stretching near the borders of the ocean and of the Spains, and foretold by the divine Spirit that he would possess and inhabit it; and he granted him borders in the middle as far as Cappadocia, that is, the Taurus mountain.
121.4CSEL 38:86
Tertio autem, Iapheth nomine, Cappadociam ingredientibus atque a Cilicia exeuntibus loca frigida, quae sunt Armeniae Bosfori Ponti Thraciae Pannoniarum Illyrici Italiae, et occidentis uniuersas partes iussu diuino ei statuendo adtribuit. Et de primo quidem uiginti quinque generationes numerat descendisse, de secundo triginta quinque
To the third, Japheth by name, he assigned, establishing it by divine command, the cold regions for those entering Cappadocia and leaving Cilicia, which are those of Armenia, the Bosporus, Pontus, Thrace, the Pannonias, Illyricum, Italy, and all the parts of the West. And from the first it numbers twenty-five generations descended, from the second thirty-five,
121.5CSEL 38:86
id est de Cham. De Iapheth autem, cui minor generatio numerabatur tunc temporis, id est quintadecima tantummodo, ei amplior optanda a beato Noe promittebatur in posterum adfutura, dicente scriptura: Dilatet dominus Iafeth et habitet in tabernaculis Sem.
that is, from Ham. But to Japheth, to whom a smaller generation was counted at that time, that is, only fifteen, a larger one, to be wished for, was promised by blessed Noah to come in future, as Scripture says: “May the Lord enlarge Japheth, and may he dwell in the tents of Shem.”
121.6CSEL 38:86
Cui cura minori filio minor numerus generationum repperiebatur concessus tunc temporis, maior crescendo eidem numerus postea amplificabatur aduenturus quam duobus eius fratribus, ut et media et extrema loca, id est Cananeorum, Aegyptiorum, Afrorum Persarumque teneret imperia.
To him, the younger son, though a smaller number of generations was found granted at that time, a greater number was afterwards to come, increasing beyond his two brothers, so that he would hold the empires of both the middle and the farthest places, that is, of the Canaanites, Egyptians, Africans and Persians.
121.7CSEL 38:86
De quo postea Romani sunt editi, uictores orbis terrarum atque rectores uniuersarum gentium. Unde cognoscimus Romanos, Latinos, Italos de Iafeth genus deducere, atque hos orbem terrarum sui sub dicione tenere cottidie atque ante saepius tenuisse.
From him afterwards the Romans were born, conquerors of the world and rulers of all nations. Hence we know that the Romans, Latins and Italians derive their descent from Japheth, and that they hold the world under their rule daily and often held it before.
121.8CSEL 38:86–87
Si quid autem falsitate Grecorum putatur esse antiquum, temporale modis omnibus ipsorum auctoribus testantibus conprobatur, Solone testante Atheniensibus quod ab Aegyptio audierit sacerdote dicente ei:
But if anything is thought ancient by the falsehood of the Greeks, it is proved to be recent in every way by the testimony of their own authors, Solon testifying to the Athenians that he heard from an Egyptian priest, who said to him:
121.9CSEL 38:87
Solon Solon, Greci uos semper estis nouelli atque pueri. (Grecus autem numquam erit senex aut antiquus, neque doctrinam aliquam aut scientiam habetis antiquam, sed ab aliis raptam atque inuasam habetis, eamque diuersis mendaciis inmutatam exponitis, atque ita homines edocetis. Plato enim in Timaeo ita dictitat.
“Solon, Solon, you Greeks are always new and children. A Greek will never be old or ancient, nor do you have any ancient teaching or knowledge, but you have it seized and usurped from others, and you set it out changed by various lies, and so teach men.” For Plato says so in the Timaeus.
121.10CSEL 38:87
Nam post confusionem linguarum tunc nomina diuersa coeperunt emanare, atque inde sumentes Greci historiografi duo aut tres, diuersa ueluti monumenta conscribentes, temporalitatem cum suam uolunt obumbrare atque abscondere, a suis testibus mendacissimi iudicati sunt atque conprobati.
For after the confusion of tongues different names began to flow, and two or three Greek historians, taking from there and writing various records as it were, when they wish to obscure and hide their recentness, have been judged and proved most lying by their own witnesses.
121.11CSEL 38:87
Cum enim quinquaginta de ipsis consentiunt de antiquitate nostra, id est Greci, Aegyptii, Chaldei, Syri, duo autem aut tres dissentiunt, iustum est multis consonantibus in unum quam duobus aut tribus dissonantibus historiografis adquiescere, quia multi illi uere quam duo edixerunt.
For when fifty of them agree about our antiquity, that is, Greeks, Egyptians, Chaldeans, Syrians, and two or three disagree, it is right to assent to the many agreeing as one rather than to two or three dissenting historians, because those many spoke more truly than the two.
Chapter 122
122.1CSEL 38:87–88
Alia est heresis quae dicit sub Deucalione Pyrra diluuium fuisse antiquissimum quam quod sub Noe beato factum est. Quod pagani transferentes mutatis nominibus ipso modo et arcam uelut in Grecia fuisse post diluuium adserunt, et quod est temporalitatis in paganitate uanissima, ab eis uelut
Another heresy says that the flood under Deucalion and Pyrrha was more ancient than that which took place under blessed Noah. The pagans, transferring this with changed names, assert in the same way that an ark too was in Greece after the flood, and what is recent in most vain paganism is by them as if
122.2CSEL 38:88
antiquum cum multo mendacio praedicatur et quod factum in Thessalia, in loco breui, uelut factum ubique, id est in omni mundo, a paganis furacibus edocetur. Quod fit quidem post annos in Thessalia in loco interdum modico, illud autem diluuium in omni saeculo factum est, sicut et eorum scriptura testatur gentilium.
ancient preached with much falsehood; and what happened in Thessaly, in a small place, is taught by the thieving pagans as having happened everywhere, that is, in the whole world. What happens after some years in Thessaly, at times in a modest place, [is local]; but that flood took place in the whole world, as the writings of the gentiles themselves also testify.
Chapter 123
123.1CSEL 38:88
Alia est heresis quae dicit secundum duodecim zodia nasci homines, sicuti mathematici illi uanissimi totiusque erroris et sceleris adsertores, haecque audientes interdum indocti quam plurimi lege dei dimissa mathematicorum inseruire non dubitant uanitatibus, unde conpletur apostolica sententia:
Another heresy says that men are born according to the twelve signs of the zodiac, like those most vain astrologers, asserters of all error and wickedness; and very many unlearned people, hearing these things, sometimes do not hesitate to abandon the law of God and serve the vanities of the astrologers, whereby the apostolic sentence is fulfilled:
123.2CSEL 38:88
Coluerunt et seruierunt creaturae potius quam creatori. Et iterum: Videte ne quis uos decipiat per filosofiam et inanem fallaciam, secundum elementa mundi, et non secundum Christum; quoniam in ipso habitat omnis plenitudo diuinitatis corporaliter.
“They worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator.” And again: “See that no one deceives you through philosophy and empty deceit, according to the elements of the world and not according to Christ; for in him dwells all the fullness of the divinity bodily.”
123.3CSEL 38:88
Ergo ignorant quod zodia ista duodecim, quae ab illis dicuntur, diuersa sunt climata, diuersaeque regiones in orbe terrarum a deo dispositae, ut inhabitentur locorumque ac temporum diuersa temperamenta statuta sint, ut calidum, frigidum, siccum et humidum e quattuor angulis saeculi:
So they do not know that these twelve signs, as they call them, are different climates and different regions in the world arranged by God, so that they may be inhabited and different temperings of places and times may be established, as hot, cold, dry and moist from the four corners of the world:
123.4CSEL 38:88–89
e quibus cum, ueluti pleni qualitate fontes, exuberant flatus spirantes inuicem uirtute nimia insita proprie mixtioneque existente salubri, rursum, cum diffunditur ubique mixtio, amoena temperies salutis inde cunctis habitantibus subministretur: atque ita diuina potentia mortalibus uita dulcis et prospera concessa a domino inpertita non ignoratur.
from which, when, like springs full of quality, the winds overflow, blowing upon one another with great force properly inherent, and a healthy mixture results, then, as the mixture spreads everywhere, a pleasant temperateness of health is supplied from it to all the inhabitants; and so it is not unknown that by divine power a sweet and prosperous life has been granted and imparted to mortals by the Lord.
Chapter 124
124.1CSEL 38:89
Alia est heresis quae dicit animas uenenariorum, sceleratorum et homicidarum et aliorum talium transire in daemonas ac pecudes et bestias et serpentes, ignorantes quod anima hominis cum exierit de saeculo, siue bona siue mala, id est pia atque impia, ab angelo ducitur in locum statutum, ut in futurum percipiat iuxta quod gessit in hoc saeculo constituta.
Another heresy says that the souls of poisoners, criminals, murderers and others like them pass into demons and cattle and beasts and serpents, not knowing that the soul of man, when it has left the world, whether good or evil, that is, pious or impious, is led by an angel to the appointed place, so that in the future it may receive according to what it did while set in this world.
124.2CSEL 38:89
Si quis autem hoc ita putauerit fieri, paganitatis et uanitatis filosoforum quam Christianitatis uidetur habere consortium, cum dicat apostolus: Omnes nos manifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi, ut recipiat unusquisque ea quae gessit in hoc corpore. Et iterum: Quod non derelinques animam meam in infernum. < Et iterum: > In infernum autem quis confitebitur tibi?
If anyone thinks that this happens so, he seems to share in paganism and the vanity of the philosophers rather than in Christianity, since the apostle says: “We must all be made manifest before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive what he did in this body.” And again: “For you will not leave my soul in the underworld.” <And again:> “But in the underworld who will confess you?”
124.3CSEL 38:89
Animae itaque natura non uertitur in naturam alteram, sed, cum uoluntate contemnit ac neglegit dei praeceptum studiisque legitimis et salutaribus inherere dissimulat futuro iudicio poenarum se dedicans, non aliis morum causa nisi pecudibus cognoscitur comparanda, non natura, sed moribus, ut scriptum est.
So the nature of the soul is not turned into another nature; but when by will it despises and neglects God's precept and pretends not to cleave to lawful and saving pursuits, dedicating itself to the future judgment of punishments, it is known to be comparable in morals to nothing but cattle, not in nature but in morals, as it is written.
124.4CSEL 38:89–90
Non ergo naturae pecudum, sed moribus in hoc saeculo similes efficiuntur huiusmodi homines, pagani, Iudaei, et alii plurimi. Nam et saluator Iudaeis cum diceret: Vos de diabolo estis patre uestro, non natura, sed sceleratis moribus et beluinis sensibus eos similes arguendo et iudicando manifestabat. Et Iohannes Iudaeis dixit: Progenies uiperarum
So men of this kind, pagans, Jews and very many others, are made like cattle in this age not in nature but in morals. For the Saviour too, when he said to the Jews, “You are of the devil your father,” showed by arguing and judging that they were like him not in nature but in wicked morals and beastly senses. And John said to the Jews: “Brood of vipers.”
Chapter 125
125.1CSEL 38:90
Alii sunt heretici qui dicunt dominum in infernum descendisse, et omnibus post mortem etiam ibidem renuntiasse, ut confitentes ibidem saluarentur, cum hoc sit contrarium dicente propheta Dauid: In infernum autem quis confitebitur tibi? Et apostolus: Quotquot sine lege peccauerunt sine lege peribunt.
Others are heretics who say that the Lord descended into the underworld and proclaimed to all there, even after death, so that those who confessed there might be saved; whereas this is contrary, the prophet David saying: “But in the underworld who will confess you?” And the apostle: “As many as sinned without the law will perish without the law.”
125.2CSEL 38:90
Sed cum dicit <dominus): Remissius erit quibusdam quam ciuitati illi quae non crediderit, apostolorum quippe doctrinae et euangelii, in comparatione multarum poenarum dicit sustinere eos minora tormenta quam illos, non tamen saluari eos hac ratione adfirmat.
But when <the Lord> says: “It will be more tolerable for some than for that city which did not believe,” namely the teaching of the apostles and the gospel, he says, in comparison of many punishments, that they will endure lesser torments than those; yet he does not affirm that they are saved on this account.
125.3CSEL 38:90
Nam poetas falsos et uanos filosofos qui aestimat posse saluari rebelles dei, errat illis peius et a ueritate dissentit, cum semina impietatis paganae non alii nisi illi poetae uani et filosofi deorum dearumque appellationes hominum sensibus seminauerint, cum propheta clamet de futuro iudicio ut hic ei dimitteretur in paenitudine dicens:
For he who thinks that the false poets and vain philosophers, rebels against God, can be saved errs worse than they and dissents from the truth, since none but those vain poets and philosophers sowed the seeds of pagan impiety, the names of gods and goddesses, in the minds of men; while the prophet cries out about the future judgment, that he might be forgiven here in repentance, saying:
125.4CSEL 38:90–91
Remitte mihi ut refrigerem, priusquam uadam et iam non ero amplius. Si ergo iusti peccantes et in hac adhuc uita uix acceperunt indulgentiam paenitentes ♦♦♦ ut ait Salomon: Et si iustus uix saluabitur, impius et peccator ubi parebit? Nam si deum esse credidissent, deorum dearum nomina turpia non seminassent et in descensione Christi in infernum ueniam impetrassent.
“Forgive me, that I may be refreshed, before I go and am no more.” If, then, the righteous who sinned, while still in this life, scarcely received pardon by repenting …, as Solomon says: “And if the righteous is scarcely saved, where will the impious and sinner appear?” For if they had believed that God exists, they would not have sown the shameful names of gods and goddesses, and would have obtained pardon at Christ's descent into the underworld.
125.5CSEL 38:91
Cum ergo impii et hostes dei sint ubique, quomodo post mortem ibi confitentes saluabuntur? cum apostolus doceat quod omnem hominem mori oportet postque hoc iam iudicari, ut scriptum est, ante tribunal Christi, et recipere secundum quae gessit in hoc saeculo.
Since, then, the impious and enemies of God are everywhere, how will they be saved by confessing there after death? For the apostle teaches that every man must die and after this be judged, as it is written, before the judgment seat of Christ, and receive according to what he did in this age.
125.6CSEL 38:91
Saluator autem confirmat dicens de illis quod nec patri crediderint; unde etiam eos iudicandos declarauit: qui autem credidit in patrem ante quam Christus ueniret in carnem, transiit de iudicio impiorum.
The Saviour confirms it, saying of them that they did not believe even the Father; hence he declared that they too are to be judged: but he who believed in the Father before Christ came in the flesh passed from the judgment of the impious.
125.7CSEL 38:91
In conparatione autem peccatorum atque impiorum diuersitas est poenarum atque plagarum; non plena amborum est absolutio, sed diiudicationis iustitia, et secundum peccatum condigna repensio, illis etiam qui sub Noe ab aqua absorti fuerant, ut scriptura edocuit.
In comparing sinners and the impious there is a diversity of punishments and stripes; there is no full acquittal of both, but justice in judging and fitting recompense according to sin, even for those who were swallowed by the water under Noah, as Scripture has taught.
Chapter 126
126.1CSEL 38:91
Alia est heresis quae de censu animae ambigit < et > ex elementis eam consistere opinatur, ut multi filosofi uanissimi, nunc de igni, nunc de aqua, nunc de spiritu, nunc de materia, nunc de fonte, nunc de atomis, nunc quasi aera esse animam hominis suspicantur, cum anima facta sit a domino ex nihilo scilicet, ut scriptum est: Qui fecit ex nihilo omnia, ut essent quae non erant.
Another heresy is in doubt about the origin of the soul <and> thinks that it consists of the elements, as many most vain philosophers suppose that the soul of man is now of fire, now of water, now of spirit, now of matter, now of a spring, now of atoms, now as it were air; whereas the soul was made by the Lord, out of nothing of course, as it is written: “Who made all things out of nothing, so that what was not might be.”
126.2CSEL 38:91–92
Anima itaque a deo facta imago dei appellata est, post angelorum creationem scilicet; minor enim est homo quam natura angelorum, ut scriptum est: Minuisti eum paulo minus ab angelis.
So the soul, made by God, is called the image of God, after the creation of the angels of course; for man is less than the nature of angels, as it is written: “You made him a little less than the angels.”
126.3CSEL 38:92
Si autem legis mandata seruauerit, tunc erit sicut angeli. Si ergo angeli serui dei sunt sub lege positi, quanto magis et hominis anima sub lege, quae est praedicata *** si seruarit quod ei praeceptum est, tunc debet dicere quod ait dominus apostolis quod: Et si feceritis omnia, dicite quod serui sumus inutiles: quae praecepta sunt nobis, perfecimus.
But if it keeps the commandments of the law, then it will be like the angels. If, then, the angels, servants of God, are placed under law, how much more the soul of man under law, which is proclaimed …; if it keeps what is commanded it, then it ought to say what the Lord said to the apostles: “And if you have done all things, say: We are unprofitable servants; we have done what was commanded us.”
Chapter 127
127.1CSEL 38:92
Alia est heresis quae dicit de saluatore quod primum erat apud patrem et sic natus est, et cum simpliciter ita confitentur, diuersa hominibus scandala subministrant: esse enim ante, et postea nasci, contrarium est modis omnibus.
Another heresy says of the Saviour that he was first with the Father and then was born, and when they confess it so simply, they provide various stumbling blocks to men: for to be before, and afterwards to be born, is contrary in every way.
127.2CSEL 38:92
Et quamuis generatio ipsius duplex sit, una diuinitatis indefinita ac sempiterna, altera incorporationis per uirginem temporalis et non est dubium, tamen secundum diuinitatem debemus cognoscere quod neque defuit aliquando esse cum patre, neque qui erat cum patre semper, ex semetipso erat et non de patre genitus noscebatur, ut quidam suspicantur aberrantes.
And although his generation is twofold — one of the divinity, without limit and everlasting, the other of the incarnation through the Virgin, in time — and this is not doubtful, yet according to the divinity we must know that he never ceased to be with the Father, and that he who was always with the Father was not from himself, and not known as not begotten of the Father, as some wrongly suppose.
127.3CSEL 38:92
Utrumque ergo si bona interpretatione profertur, rectae fidei firmamentum ostenditur, ut et genitum eum cognoscamus de patre proprie hunc unicum filium, non tamen in tempore, sed ante omnia saecula omnemque creaturam esse genitum de patre proprie cognoscamus atque credamus, ut condecet, cumque patre eum in perpetuum manere atque, semper mansisse non ignoremus.
So if both are set forth with good interpretation, the foundation of right faith is shown, so that we both know that this only Son was properly begotten of the Father, yet not in time, but know and believe, as is fitting, that he was properly begotten of the Father before all ages and all creation, and do not fail to know that he remains with the Father for ever and has always remained.
127.4CSEL 38:92–93
Nulla est ergo separatio aut contrarietas inter esse semper et fuisse et genitum esse. Nam semper esse propter sempiternitatem dicitur, ne temporalis filius aestimetur: genitum autem dicit quia non a semetipso, sed de patre natum cognoscit ecclesia praedicans.
So there is no separation or contrariety between always being and having been and being begotten. For “always to be” is said because of everlastingness, lest the Son be thought temporary; but the church, in preaching, says “begotten” because it knows that he was born not from himself but from the Father.
127.5CSEL 38:93
Non ergo diiungendum est unum ab altero, sed coniungenda est sempiternitas filii et generatio cum sempiternitate copulanda, deque patre ita est credenda ac detinenda confessio, ut unus nobis pater genitor et unus nobis filius unicus patris, proprie quippe genitus de patre, cognoscatur.
So one is not to be separated from the other, but the everlastingness of the Son is to be joined, and his generation coupled with his everlastingness, and the confession about the Father is to be believed and held so that we know one Father the begetter and one only Son of the Father, properly begotten of the Father.
127.6CSEL 38:93
Ergo semper esse et genitum esse pia fide est aequum ut et sempiterna eius generatio non temporalis sit et filii unigeniti de patre et cum patre uera proprietas ac sempiternitas non ignoretur. Si quis autem primum confitetur esse eum ingenitum, et sic postea fuisse genitum de patre, ignorat quid confitetur.
So it is right by pious faith that always to be and to be begotten [go together], so that his generation is everlasting, not temporary, and the true property and everlastingness of the only-begotten Son from the Father and with the Father is not unknown. But if anyone confesses first that he is unbegotten, and then afterwards was begotten of the Father, he does not know what he confesses.
127.7CSEL 38:93
Cum enim unam putat euadere heresim, incurrit alteram peiorem, ingenitum filium confitendo, immo potius et patrem et filium denegando duoque ingenita praedicando et unius patris ingeniti et unius filii unigeniti de patre proprie denegando uarietatem.
For when he thinks he escapes one heresy, he falls into another worse one, by confessing an unbegotten Son, or rather by denying both Father and Son, preaching two unbegottens, and denying the distinction of one unbegotten Father and one only-begotten Son properly from the Father.
Chapter 128
128.1CSEL 38:93
Sunt quidam heretici qui de Faraone ita arbitrantur dixisse dominum per Mosen quod: Ad hoc excitaui te, ut ostendam in te uirtutem meam; et: Indurans indurabo cor Faraonis, ne dimittat uos. Et ait apostolus: Ergo neque uolentis neque currentis, sed miserentis dei est.
There are some heretics who think that the Lord said through Moses of Pharaoh: “For this I raised you up, to show my power in you”; and: “Hardening I will harden Pharaoh's heart, so that he will not let you go.” And the apostle says: “So it is not of him who wills nor of him who runs, but of God who has mercy.”
128.2CSEL 38:93–94
Sed haec non definiens dicit apostolus, sed disputans atque edocens quod uerum est, ne ita deum dixisse qui aestimet; debet enim adtendere quod ait dominus: Ut ostendam in te quippe omnem uirtutem meam, id est magnanimitatem, bonitatem, sustinentiam, quae est utique omnibus hoc effusa in saeculo.
But the apostle says these things not defining, but discussing and teaching what is true, lest anyone think that God spoke so; for he must attend to what the Lord says: “To show in you,” namely, all my power, that is, magnanimity, goodness, patience, which indeed is poured out on all in this age.
128.3CSEL 38:94
Cum enim ei dicit, omni homini dicit in corpore constituto, in prosperitate quippe facultate ac potentia temporali adnuntiat: qui cum ad diuitias adtendunt, segniores ac neglegentiores efficiuntur circa dei Christi timorem et gratiam, suaeque itaque ad finem salutis obliuiscuntur ac timoris dei efficiuntur inmemores.
For when he speaks to him, he speaks to every man set in the body; he announces it, namely, in prosperity, wealth and temporal power: those who, when they attend to riches, become more sluggish and negligent concerning the fear and grace of God, of Christ, and so forget their salvation to the end and become unmindful of the fear of God.
128.4CSEL 38:94
Cum enim tribularetur ipse Farao, inuitus deum cognoscebat, ut scriptum est, cumque iterum dimittebatur a deo, reuertebatur ut canis ad suum uomitum.
For when Pharaoh himself was afflicted, he acknowledged God against his will, as it is written; and when he was released again by God, he returned like a dog to its vomit.
128.5CSEL 38:94
Ideoque omnium paganorum, Iudaeorum, hereticorum diuitumque animae ac peccantium pariter, in prosperitate contemtrices dei repperiuntur interdum; ideo eruditio utilis est humano generi in omnibus atque salutaris, dicente propheta: Bonum mihi est, domine, quod humiliasti me, ut discam iustificationes tuas; et iterum de obiurgatione:
And therefore the souls of all pagans, Jews, heretics and rich men, and likewise of sinners, are sometimes found despisers of God in prosperity; therefore correction is useful and saving to the human race in all things, as the prophet says: “It is good for me, Lord, that you humbled me, that I may learn your statutes”; and again of reproof:
128.6CSEL 38:94
Cum occidebat, inquit dominus Iudaeos, tunc inquirebant eum, et uigilabant ad eum. Non itaque dicit beatus apostolus aut non curramus* aut non uelimus seruire deo; sed primum debemus nostra currere uoluntate, deinde non cum praesumptione et iactantia quasi nostra uirtute et iustitia condigne et non Christi mereamur saluari clementia.
“When he slew them,” the Lord says of the Jews, “then they sought him and watched for him.” So the blessed apostle does not say either that we should not run or that we should not will to serve God; but first we must run by our own will, and then not with presumption and boasting, as though we deserved to be saved worthily by our own power and righteousness and not by Christ's clemency.
128.7CSEL 38:94–95
Qui enim currit cum superbia ac praesumptione, non a deo sperat praesidium, quantum ex sua conuersatione sibi praesumit iustitiam. Et currere itaque et uelle nos docet beatus apostolus, inque nostra uoluntate esse, ut in ipso cursu bonorum operum in humilitate perseueremus, ac tunc demum speremus salutem posse ab ipso domino adipisci, ut ait dominus:
For he who runs with pride and presumption does not hope for protection from God, so much as he presumes righteousness for himself from his own conduct. So the blessed apostle teaches us both to run and to will, and that it is in our will to persevere in humility in that very course of good works, and only then to hope that salvation can be obtained from the Lord himself, as the Lord says:
128.8CSEL 38:95
Et cum feceritis omnia, dicite quod serui sumus nequissimi; ** Et si iustus uix saluatur, peccator et impius quo apparebit? Ergo sunt in nobis quaedam in quibus currendum est. Sunt autem maiora quae a deo speranda et impetranda sunt, ut ait apostolus:
“And when you have done all things, say: We are most worthless servants” …; “And if the righteous is scarcely saved, where will the sinner and impious appear?” So there are some things in us in which we must run. But there are greater things which are to be hoped for and obtained from God, as the apostle says:
128.9CSEL 38:95
Nescitis quid petatis, ut puta si quis dixerit: Possum esse martyr, (Possum esse apostolus, et non dicit: Si deus Christus uoluerit, quod ab eo incrementum id muneris et gratiae quippe confertur, non uana hominum praesumptione atque iactantia comparatur. Temptantis est enim hominis uoluntas huiusmodi ac praesumentis, non quaerentis ac supplicantis ut tantam consequi mereatur dignitatem.
“You do not know what you ask”; as, for example, if someone says: I can be a martyr, I can be an apostle, and does not say: If God, Christ, wills; because this increase of gift and grace is conferred by him, not acquired by the vain presumption and boasting of men. For such a will belongs to a man who tempts and presumes, not to one who seeks and supplicates that he may deserve to attain such great honour.
Chapter 129
129.1CSEL 38:95
Sunt quidam heretici, ut Manichei et Gnostici et Nicolaitae et alii, qui de beato Dauid audent dicere quod Christi propheta domini non fuerit neque doctor et commentator diuinarum omnium scripturarum, sed humanae cantationis ac saecularis rei conscriptor extiterit, cum caelestis gratiae atque arcani salutaris Christi domini ipse meruerit prae multis humano generi mysteria praedicare.
There are some heretics, like the Manichees, Gnostics, Nicolaitans and others, who dare to say of blessed David that he was not a prophet of Christ the Lord, nor a teacher and interpreter of all the divine Scriptures, but was a writer of human song and worldly matter; whereas he deserved before many to preach to the human race the mysteries of heavenly grace and of the saving secret of Christ the Lord.
129.2CSEL 38:95–96
Sicut enim sanctis aliis diuersam tribuit Christus dominus gratiam, ita huic maiorem concessit scientiam, dicente domino: Dabo uobis, inquit, sancta Dauid fidelia; et: Inueni Dauid filium Iesse, hominem qui faciat omnia quae sunt in corde meo, dicit dominus.
For as Christ the Lord gave various grace to other saints, so he granted this one greater knowledge, as the Lord says: “I will give you,” he says, “the holy and faithful things of David”; and: “I have found David son of Jesse, a man who will do all that is in my heart, says the Lord.”
129.3CSEL 38:96
Ignorant ergo quod uelox ac praepotens commentator hic diuinarum extitit scripturarum rex atque propheta Dauid, dimissus a domino, ut quod ante dicebatur praesensque uidebatur futurumque nuntiabatur, haec cuncta breui collecta humano generi praedicarentur ab eodem, tribusque in uersibus psalmi primi omnem rerum uirtutem exponeret ueritatem praeteritorum, instantium atque futurorum omnesque errores cuiusque populi diuersaque facinora nuntiando, cum dicit:
So they do not know that this David, king and prophet, was a swift and most able interpreter of the divine Scriptures, sent by the Lord, so that all that was said before, seen as present and announced as future, might be preached by him to the human race gathered in brief, and that in three verses of the first psalm he might set out the whole force of things, the truth of the past, present and future, announcing all the errors and various crimes of every people, when he says:
129.4CSEL 38:96
Beatus uir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum, id est paganorum, et in uia peccatorum non stetit, quippe Iudaeorum, et in cathedra pestilentiae non sedit, utique hereticorum, atque hinc iam quasi ex fontibus atque materiis copiosis diuersa semina iniquitatis humano generi adfutura doceret, ut his quippe tribus malis, paganitate, Iudaismo et omni heresi, contemptis atque damnatis sola fides uera, id est patris et filii et sancti spiritus ab omnibus credita coleretur.
“Blessed is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the impious,” that is, of the pagans, “and has not stood in the way of sinners,” namely of the Jews, “and has not sat in the chair of pestilence,” that is, of the heretics; and from here, as from springs and abundant material, he taught the various seeds of iniquity that would come upon the human race, so that, these three evils — paganism, Judaism and every heresy — being despised and condemned, the one true faith, that of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, might be believed and practised by all.
129.5CSEL 38:96
Zelo enim diuino ductus beatus Dauid tunc temporis, cum uideret homines daemoniis immolare, non deo, in Hierusalem ciuitate quattuor choros posuit secundum mundi aditus ana septuaginta duo, quattuor etiam hominibus positis e psallentibus, atque aream dei custodientibus undique infinitis etiam aliis extrinsecus.
For blessed David, led by divine zeal at that time, when he saw men sacrificing to demons, not to God, set up in the city of Jerusalem four choirs, according to the entrances of the world, seventy-two each, four men also being set over them from among the singers, and guarding God's courtyard on every side, with countless others outside as well.
129.6CSEL 38:96–97
In medio autem ea posita psallebat cum populo beatissimus ipse Dauid patriarcha, et incorporationis Christi domini quippe ut testis tantus ac praedestinatus a domino, psalmorum diuersa gaudia et laudes pariter non alii nisi ipso Christo domino canendo referebat, trinaque uice cottidie cum orationibus psalmorum etiam cantu resonante omni delectabatur cum populo, diuinam Christi praesentiam nuntiando, deque ea re futura gaudia saeculo promittendo;
And with these placed in the middle, the most blessed patriarch David himself sang psalms with the people, and, as so great a witness of the incarnation of Christ the Lord, predestined by the Lord, he rendered the various joys and praises of the psalms by singing to none other than Christ the Lord himself, and three times daily, with prayers and the singing of psalms resounding, he took delight with all the people, announcing the divine presence of Christ, and promising the world joys to come from it;
129.7CSEL 38:97
de quo et dominus dignatus est dicere, multos fuisse prophetas et sapientes et desiderasse uidere et audire quae apostoli audire meruerunt et uidere. Nam quod et Grecorum ipsa quae uidetur esse sapientia et ex lege atque ex prophetis et specialiter de Dauid beato sit, secundum tempus omnibus est manifestum.
of whom the Lord too deigned to say that there were many prophets and wise men who desired to see and hear what the apostles deserved to hear and see. For it is clear to all from the chronology that what seems to be the very wisdom of the Greeks is from the law and the prophets, and especially from blessed David.
129.8CSEL 38:97
Ideoque et poetae aliique sapientes uersibus, quod uoluere dicere, imitando eundem conati sunt fingere; quae argumenta cum de lege atque prophetis sumerent, inmutatis nominibus cum iura ueritatis uiolare properant, suae perfidiae diuersa mendacia saeculo seminauerunt.
And therefore the poets and other wise men tried, imitating him, to fashion in verse what they wished to say; and since they took their themes from the law and the prophets, with names changed, while they hasten to violate the ordinances of truth, they have sown the various lies of their perfidy in the world.
129.9CSEL 38:97
Inde haec ignorantes quam plurimi saeculares homines atque imperiti temporalitatis pagana mendacia potius quam salutaris Christianae legis antiqua et uera arcana desiderant colere ac sequi firmamenta.
Hence very many worldly and unskilled people, not knowing these things, desire to cultivate and follow the pagan lies of recent times rather than the ancient and true secrets and foundations of the saving Christian law.
129.10CSEL 38:97
Ex suis itaque uanitatibus, id est ex Grecorum historiografis potest quis cognoscere quam sit temporalis uana sapientia Grecorum; quae cum paulatim cognoscitur a suis, sine dubio spernitur, calcatur atque cottidie condemnatur.
So from their own vanities, that is, from the Greek historians, one can learn how recent the vain wisdom of the Greeks is; and when it is gradually recognized by its own people, it is without doubt spurned, trampled on and condemned daily.
Chapter 130
130.1CSEL 38:97–98
Sunt alii heretici qui de inaequalitate psalterii errorem patiuntur non modicum, aestimantes omnem librum psalterii non esse Dauid beatissimi: et cum historiam quaerunt per ordinem, inueniunt inaequalitatem, id est ut quae nouissima, prima, et quae prima, nouissima esse posita peruident, non modicum scandali patiuntur.
There are other heretics who suffer no small error about the unevenness of the Psalter, thinking that the whole book of the Psalter is not by the most blessed David; and when they seek the history in order, they find unevenness, that is, they see that the latest are placed first and the first last, and they suffer no small offence.
130.2CSEL 38:98
Nam in tertio psalmo persecutionem patitur a filio, et in centesimo et plus contra allofylum pugnando disseritur, cum inuenimus primum pugnasse eum cum Goliath in sua iuuentute, a filio autem suo in senectute postea bellum sustinuisse.
For in the third psalm he suffers persecution from his son, and in the hundred and more it is told of his fighting against the Philistine, although we find that he first fought with Goliath in his youth, and afterwards in old age endured war from his son.
130.3CSEL 38:98
Et quamuis haec spiritaliter de Christo intellegenda sunt, tamen et historiam inquirentes studiose de eodem beato propheta non paruo offendiculo perturbantur.
And although these things are to be understood spiritually of Christ, yet those who seek the history about the same blessed prophet diligently are troubled by no small stumbling block.
130.4CSEL 38:98
Quia ergo et post septuaginta duos psalmos defecisse dicit hymnos Dauid scriptura psalmorum, et postea iterum eiusdem titulatio in multis psalmis nuntiatur, et de hoc queruntur, cur ita sit positum, nescientes quod beato regi atque prophetae diuersa gaudia psalmorum recte a domino inpertita sunt. Si ergo et aliorum inueniuntur titulationes in psalmis, postea tamen summa rerum laudis huic auctori institutori a Christo concessa est et ut prophetae, regi atque patriarchae.
Since, then, the Scripture of the Psalms says that the hymns of David ended after seventy-two psalms, and afterwards his title is again announced in many psalms, they complain of this too, why it is so placed, not knowing that the various joys of the psalms were rightly imparted by the Lord to the blessed king and prophet. If, then, titles of others are also found in the psalms, yet the sum of praise was afterwards granted by Christ to this author and founder, as prophet, king and patriarch.
130.5CSEL 38:98
De inaequalitate autem psalmorum secundum historiam, qui interpretati sunt auctores studiosissimi, hoc dixerant, quod saepe existente captiuitate in Iudaeorum populo a gentilibus propter idolatriam, quia cum illis colebant Iudaei et idola *** inque his etiam scripturae diuinae inquirebantur et conburebantur a gentilibus:
But about the unevenness of the psalms according to history, the most diligent authors who interpreted them said this: that when captivity often came upon the people of the Jews from the gentiles because of idolatry, since the Jews worshipped idols with them …, and in these the divine Scriptures too were searched out and burned by the gentiles:
130.6CSEL 38:98–99
si quis autem abscondisset de psalmis aliquid, existente pace postmodum requirebantur a paucis sanctis eaedem diuinae scripturae, cumque inuenirentur, accipientes postea qui erant illo tempore sapientes — quia non erant prophetae iam, sed sacerdotes — timore detenti, iuxta quod accipiebant a quibusdam, ita componebant et textum psalmorum et ita ordine exponi iubebant.
but if anyone had hidden any of the psalms, when peace came afterwards the same divine Scriptures were sought out by a few holy men, and when they were found, those who were wise at that time — since there were no longer prophets, but priests — receiving them afterwards, held back by fear, arranged the text of the psalms as they received them from certain people, and ordered them to be set out in that order.
130.7CSEL 38:99
Si ergo secundum historiam inaequalitas, ut dixerunt multi, causa haec esse uidetur. Nam quod spiritalis in ipsa inaequalitate psalmorum et aequalis sit Christi scientia cognoscenda, manifestum est studiosis, ut, quod est inprimis, hoc sit et in medio de Christo itidem, et quod erat postea futurum, de eodem ante dictum sit ubique. Ideoque apostolus ait: Christus heri et hodie, ipse et in saecula, inquit, saeculorum.
If, then, there is unevenness according to history, as many said, this seems to be the cause. For it is clear to the diligent that a spiritual and even knowledge of Christ is to be recognized in that very unevenness of the psalms, so that what is at the beginning is likewise about Christ in the middle, and what was to come later was said of him beforehand everywhere. Therefore the apostle says: “Christ yesterday and today, the same also for ever and ever.”
130.8CSEL 38:99
Nam quod spiritali uirtute dicti sint psalmi non est dubium, ut, quod ante factum est per diabolum de impietate idolorum, hoc et sub Iudaeis seductione eius commissum facinus monstraretur; et quod ipsius sit etiam hereticorum peruersitas in fine pullulantium cottidie, non ignorat ecclesia quippe catholica praedicans.
For there is no doubt that the psalms were spoken by spiritual power, so that what was done before through the devil by the impiety of idols might be shown committed under the Jews too by his seduction; and that the perversity of the heretics, springing up daily at the end, is also his, the catholic church in its preaching is not unaware.
Chapter 131
131.1CSEL 38:99
Sunt heretici contraria sentientes in libro Geneseos quod dominus dixerit ad Cain: Peccasti, quiesce, ad te conuersio tua, et tu eius dominaberis. Cum enim dicit: Tu ipsius dominaberis, putant quod dixerit ei: Tu eris dominus fratris tui.
There are heretics who think contrary things about the book of Genesis, that the Lord said to Cain: “You have sinned; be still; its turning is to you, and you will rule over it.” For when he says, “You will rule over it,” they think he said to him: You will be lord of your brother.
131.2CSEL 38:99–100
Et quamuis, si ita quis senserit, quia maior natu erat Cain quam Abel beatissimus frater eius, quia et in lege maiores natu maiores erant et honore, id est primogenitu, non autem hoc dicit: Tu eius dominaberis, quia: Eris dominus eius, quod est in omnibus contrarium.
And although one might think so, because Cain was older than his most blessed brother Abel, and in the law too the elder by birth were greater in honour, that is, by the birthright, yet it does not say, “You will rule over him,” in the sense, “You will be his lord,” which is contrary in every way.
131.3CSEL 38:100
Si enim ita esset, quomodo dabat in eum mortis sententiam dominus, quia suum occiderat fratrem, sicut scriptum est? Non ergo hic dicit scriptura, dominari illum fratri suo, ut eum interficeret, sed: Dominaberis cogitationis tuae malae utique, quae est in arbitrio tuo et cuiusque hominis atque uoluntate, ut aut proiciat de corde suo malam cogitationem inmissam a diabolo, aut non proiciendo crimen incurrat perpetuum.
For if it were so, how did the Lord pass a sentence of death on him because he had killed his brother, as it is written? So Scripture does not say here that he should rule his brother so as to kill him, but: You will rule over your evil thought, certainly, which is in your choice and in the will of every man, so that he either casts out of his heart the evil thought sent by the devil, or by not casting it out incurs a perpetual crime.
131.4CSEL 38:100
Ut perscrutatus est enim cordis et animi hominis Christus dominus occulta ipsius, eum peruidens arguebat quod cogitauerat, et monebat ne faceret illud sceleris inque hoc uiam parricidii saeculo seminaret.
For as Christ the Lord searched the hidden things of man's heart and mind, seeing him he reproved what he had planned, and warned him not to do that crime and so sow the way of murder of a kinsman in the world.
131.5CSEL 38:100
Quod et in euangelio dictum est: Si habes aduersus fratrem tuum iram, uade, reconciliare, et sic postea offeres munus tuum. Et Dauid itidem ait: Irascimini et nolite peccare. Et qui modus est Irascimini et nolite peccare, ipse subsequitur disserens: Quae dicitis in cordibus uestris et in cubilibus uestris, conpungimini.
This is also said in the gospel: “If you have anger against your brother, go, be reconciled, and so afterwards offer your gift.” And David likewise says: “Be angry and do not sin.” And what the measure is of “Be angry and do not sin,” he himself goes on to explain: “What you say in your hearts and on your beds, be pierced with sorrow.”
131.6CSEL 38:100–101
Solomon etiam: Si ascenderit spiritus inimici dominantis in te, ne des ei locum ut in te habitet. Et dominus ait: Qui irascitur fratri suo sine causa, reus erit iudicio. Ideoque pellendam cogitationem et suggestionem inimici dominus edocebat ilico, ne cum diu sit in homine, ad perpetrandum facinus eum prouocet proniorem.
Solomon too: “If the spirit of the enemy who rules rises in you, give him no place to dwell in you.” And the Lord says: “He who is angry with his brother without cause will be liable to judgment.” And therefore the Lord taught that the enemy's thought and suggestion must be driven out at once, lest, staying long in a man, it provoke him more readily to commit the crime.
Chapter 132
132.1CSEL 38:101
Est heresis quae non recte intellegit de Cain, quod post fratricidium, quod commiserat, rogat dominum mori potius quam dimitti, dicens ita: Maior causa est. si dimissus fuero, et: Erit, omnis qui inuenerit me, interficiet me.
There is a heresy which does not understand rightly about Cain, that after the fratricide he had committed he asks the Lord to die rather than to be forgiven, saying thus: “My case is too great, if I am forgiven,” and: “It will be that everyone who finds me will kill me.”
132.2CSEL 38:101
Sed dominus, per eum unum omni humano generi uelut generalem docendo modum, per paenitentiam tribuebat bonitatis suae indulgentiam copiosam, ut iam desinente scelere bonorum operum fructuositatem sequerentur certamque ab eo cuncti cognoscerent amplectendam * dicente domino:
But the Lord, teaching through him alone as it were a general measure for the whole human race, granted the abundant pardon of his goodness through repentance, so that, the crime now ceasing, they might follow the fruitfulness of good works, and all might know [repentance] from him as certain and to be embraced …, as the Lord says:
132.3CSEL 38:101
Nolo mortem peccatoris, quantum ut reuertatur et uiuat, ut tanti sceleris cunctis per eum patesceret paenitentia, inque ea indulgentia pariter copiosa, ut paenitentium bona iam fructuositas hortamento dei monstraretur hominibus, quo eam peruidentes, salutem potius quam mortem sibi desiderent adquirendam. Unde ueluti
“I do not will the death of the sinner, rather that he turn back and live,” so that through him repentance for so great a crime might be revealed to all, and in it pardon abundant alike, so that the good fruitfulness of penitents might now be shown to men by God's encouragement, so that, seeing it, they might desire to gain salvation for themselves rather than death. Hence, as it were
132.4CSEL 38:101
suus accusator atque iudex cum ex parte gignitur Cain, dicens quod commiserit fratricidium, audire a domino meruit, ut, si fructus bonorum operum de cetero eum sequeretur, remissionem tanti sceleris esset sine dubio accepturus, nullumque metum mortis inferendae iam suspicaretur sibi ab aliquo adfuturum.
his own accuser and judge, when Cain in part became so, saying that he had committed fratricide, he deserved to hear from the Lord that, if the fruit of good works followed him henceforth, he would without doubt receive forgiveness for so great a crime, and need no longer suspect any fear of death to be inflicted on him by anyone.
132.5CSEL 38:101
Insuper etiam et signum acceperat, ne occideretur ab aliquo, cumque bis etiam septem poenas perpeti, si qui hominum ausus fuisset in eum manus inicere, caelesti sententia definitum est. In ipso enim ueluti paenitentia ficta, non uera inuenta est, cum audit a domino: Omnis qui occiderit Cain, septem uindictas persoluet.
Moreover he had also received a sign, so that he should not be killed by anyone, and it was decreed by heavenly sentence that anyone who dared lay hands on him would suffer twice seven penalties. For in him a feigned repentance, not a true one, was found, when he hears from the Lord: “Everyone who kills Cain will pay seven vengeances.”
132.6CSEL 38:101–102
Unde et signum accipere meruit propter paenitudinem, si tamen digna bonorum operum iam eum fructuositas sequeretur. Sed non inuenimus fructum bonum in eo paenitentiae usquam fuisse, quanto magis de genere illius omnem impietatem potius pullulasse.
Hence he deserved to receive the sign because of repentance, if only a worthy fruitfulness of good works followed him. But we nowhere find that there was good fruit of repentance in him, much less [that] all impiety sprang up from his race.
132.7CSEL 38:102
Qui post eum heredes impietatis paternae et inmanitatis tanti sceleris exsistentes, cum non malorum suorum paenitudinem gerere uoluissent, adnuntiante eis Noe beato, perseuerantes in scelere, diro mortis interitu per diluuium perierunt, exceptis octo animis tantummodo tunc temporis, quae de genere sanctorum fuerunt editi, qui meruerunt procellam soli tanti periculi deuitare.
Those after him, heirs of their father's impiety and of the savagery of so great a crime, since they would not repent of their evils when blessed Noah preached to them, persisted in crime and perished by the dreadful destruction of death in the flood, except only eight souls at that time, who were born of the race of the saints, and who alone deserved to escape the storm of so great a danger.
Chapter 133
133.1CSEL 38:102
Est heresis quae stellas infixas putat esse in caelo, non de thesauris locisque absconditis atque a deo dispositis in uesperum iussu diuino repente procedere, statutisque horis suo lumini cursum ministeriumque indictum agnoscere:
There is a heresy which thinks that the stars are fixed in heaven, and not that they come forth suddenly at evening by divine command from treasuries and hidden places arranged by God, and recognize at the appointed hours the course and ministry enjoined on their light:
133.2CSEL 38:102
quod contrarium alienumque fidei catholicae inuenitur, si ita qui senserit, magisque paganae uanitatis et filosoforum inanis sententiae quam Christianae scientiae habere consortium demonstrabitur.
which is found contrary and foreign to the catholic faith, if anyone thinks so, and will be shown to share rather in pagan vanity and the empty opinion of the philosophers than in Christian knowledge.
133.3CSEL 38:102
Scriptura enim omnipotentiam dei ita edocet, ut in breui e diuersis thesauris concurrere atque discurrere sidera nuntiauerit, ornamentoque caeli noctique lucisque causa ex parte sint a deo praestita atque commodata, diuersisque horarum
For Scripture teaches the almightiness of God so as to announce that the stars quickly run together and apart from various treasuries, and are provided and lent in part by God as an ornament of heaven and for the sake of night and light, and at various intervals of hours
133.4CSEL 38:102–103
spatiis uelut ad sua loca rursum redire statuta sint, ut e quibus locis exire iubentur cottidie, ad ea loca reuerti iterum praesidente angelo et compellente cursum debitum praeterire nullo modo possint, hincque humano generi effusa Christi clementia omni manifestaretur humano generi, quod iustis et iniustis in hoc mundo parem concesserit gratiam bonitatis adnuntians:
are appointed to return as it were to their places again, so that, from the places from which they are commanded to go out daily, they return again to those places, with an angel presiding and compelling, and can in no way pass beyond their due course; and hence the clemency of Christ poured out on the human race might be made manifest to all mankind, in that he granted equal grace of goodness to the just and the unjust in this world, announcing:
133.5CSEL 38:103
Qui solem suum oriri facit super iustis et iniustis, et pluit super bonos et malos; et: Nouerunt sidera, inquit, thesauros suos, et cursum dispositum cottidie.
“Who makes his sun rise on the just and the unjust, and rains on the good and the evil”; and: “The stars know,” it says, “their treasuries and their course arranged daily.”
Chapter 134
134.1CSEL 38:103
Sunt quidam heretici qui de ueteri testamento multa reprobant, id est Solomonis Ecclesiasten, librum paucis quidem conscriptum sententiis, omnem autem thesaurum caelestis scientiae quaerentibus continentem.
There are some heretics who reject much of the Old Testament, namely Solomon's Ecclesiastes, a book written in few sentences but containing the whole treasure of heavenly knowledge for those who seek it.
134.2CSEL 38:103
Nam quod omnibus sapientior prioribus sit, ipse saluator testatus est. Cum legunt ergo: Omnia uanitas uanitatis, quae sub caelo sunt et: Desideraui, inquit, habere, ut dictum est, diuersa et: Deus mihi dedit, inquit, et ecce omnia uanitas uanitatis, solum tamen hoc postea addit esse a deo, ut si quis manducet et bibat et benefaciat animae suae.
For the Saviour himself testified that he was wiser than all before him. When they read, then: “All is vanity of vanity, the things under heaven,” and: “I desired,” he says, “to have,” as was said, various things, and: “God gave to me,” he says, “and behold all is vanity of vanity,” he only adds afterwards that this is from God, that one should eat and drink and do good to his soul.
134.3CSEL 38:103
Quod si hanc escam solum aut hunc potum dixit esse istius saeculi utilem quae carnalis est, nihil autem futurae uitae inmortalis aliud nuntiabat ***, in uanum hominum labor inpenditur. Ergo quod ait apostolus de quibusdam: Manducemus et bibamus, cras enim moriemur ***
But if he said that only this food or this drink, which is fleshly, is useful in this age, but announced nothing else about the future immortal life …, then the labour of men is spent in vain. So what the apostle says of some: “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die” …
134.4CSEL 38:103–104
*** quod profecto paganorum et Epicureorum est talis heresis, quae uitae pecudum comparatur. Ideoque Homo cum in honore esset, non intellexit, conparatus est pecudibus insensatis. Solomon itaque et carnalem uitam hominum a deo concessam in multis diuitiis nuntiauit, et futuram angelorum gloriam nihilominus in studiosis inesse paucis desiderantibus et credentibus praedicauit.
… for such a heresy is certainly that of the pagans and Epicureans, which is compared to the life of cattle. Therefore: “Man, when he was in honour, did not understand; he is compared to senseless cattle.” So Solomon both announced the fleshly life of men granted by God in many riches, and nonetheless preached that the future glory of angels is present in the diligent, the few who desire and believe.
134.5CSEL 38:104
Si enim et diues in hoc saeculo bene operatus fuerit, necesse est ut et illic futurae uitae consortium consequatur. Sicut enim et haec terrestris esca a deo data est, ita et illa caelestis esca de lege desideranda est amplius, fides quippe Christi domini de lege et prophetis adueniens cupientibus gloriosa, quam magis Maria quam Martha elegerat, dicente domino maiorem sortem Mariam elegisse, quae non auferetur ab ea.
For if a rich man too does well in this age, he must also attain fellowship in the future life there. For as this earthly food was given by God, so that heavenly food is to be desired more from the law, namely the faith of Christ the Lord, coming gloriously from the law and the prophets to those who desire it, which Mary rather than Martha had chosen, the Lord saying that Mary had chosen the greater portion, which will not be taken from her.
134.6CSEL 38:104
Ergo si dixit: Vanitas uanitatis est, quae in saeculo sunt, haec utique transeuntia praedicauit, propter futuram illam gloriam eminentem ac perpetuam, ut ait apostolus: Transit enim figura huius mundi et gloria. Si autem figura et uita et honor et dignitas mundi istius cessabunt et destruentur, illa quippe erit desideranda caelestis et
So if he said, “Vanity of vanity are the things in the world,” he preached that these things are passing, because of that future glory, eminent and perpetual, as the apostle says: “For the form of this world passes away, and its glory.” But if the form and life and honour and rank of this world will cease and be destroyed, then that heavenly
134.7CSEL 38:104
angelica dignitas, quae incorporatione ac passione et resurrectione quippe est Christi credentibus aduentura, quae non temporalis, carnalis ac caduca erit, ut Iudaeorum secundum litteram, et aliorum talium pereuntium, in posterum autem nihil expectantium.
and angelic rank is to be desired, which will come to believers through the incarnation, passion and resurrection of Christ, which will not be temporary, fleshly and perishable, like that of the Jews according to the letter, and of others like them who perish, expecting nothing hereafter.
134.8CSEL 38:104
Propter quod dicit dominus: Operamini escam, quae non perit, id est ut credatis in me, quem misit pater meus. Ergo non Solomon de hac esca solum carnali dicebat, de illa autem praetermittebat, sed diuersam escam gloriamque sanctorum hominum nuntiabat, carnalem quippe primam uitae hominum in praesenti saeculo, postque mortem caelestem illam et angelicam dignitatem iustis et fidelibus aduenturam.
For this reason the Lord says: “Work for the food that does not perish,” that is, that you believe in me, whom my Father sent. So Solomon did not speak only of this fleshly food and pass over the other, but announced the different food and glory of holy men: first the fleshly life of men in the present age, and after death that heavenly and angelic rank coming to the just and faithful.
134.9CSEL 38:104–105
Hancque carnalem uelut uanam et temporalem, Iudaeorum quippe aliorumque talium iustificationem, uitamque pereundam nuntiabat, ut umbram esse cognoscerent, uitamque corporis temporalem non multo post decidentem, in conparationem quippe caelestis illius ac perpetuae dignitatis, non ignorarent. De qua esca ait propheta: Gustate et uidete, quia suauis est dominus.
And he announced this fleshly [food] as vain and temporary, namely the justification of the Jews and others like them, and a life that will perish, so that they might know it to be a shadow, and not be unaware that the life of the body is temporary and soon falls away, in comparison with that heavenly and perpetual rank. Of this food the prophet says: “Taste and see that the Lord is sweet.”
Chapter 135
135.1CSEL 38:105
Est heresis quae de Canticis Canticorum ambigit *** ipsius itidem aestimans; non spiritu diuino, sed humanarum rerum causa ac uoluptatum hominibus ab eodem praedicata, cum caelestium rerum ueritatem humanae similitudini comparatam genus hominum docuerit, sicut scriptum est in euangeliis et ubique.
There is a heresy which is in doubt about the Song of Songs …, thinking likewise of him that it was preached to men by him not by the divine Spirit but for the sake of human affairs and pleasures; whereas he taught the human race the truth of heavenly things compared to a human likeness, as it is written in the gospels and everywhere.
135.2CSEL 38:105
Christi itaque diuinam in carne praesentiam omnes ita docebat, ut amore diuino prouocaret, monitione mulceret, misericordia commoueret, flecteret bonitate.
So he taught everyone about the divine presence of Christ in the flesh in such a way as to arouse them by divine love, soothe them by admonition, move them by mercy and bend them by goodness.
135.3CSEL 38:105
Nam ut deus ostendebat, ut pater monebat, ut pastor pascuum demonstrabat, ut rex uincendo inimicum uestigia < sua> sequi ostendebat, ut sequentes suum fratrem, id est dominum Christum in carne aduenientem, in triumpho inmortalis gloriae et caelestis meriti cum eo pariter gratulentur.
For he showed as God, admonished as a father, pointed out pasture as a shepherd, showed as a king that by conquering the enemy they should follow <his> footsteps, so that those who follow their brother, that is, the Lord Christ coming in the flesh, may rejoice with him alike in the triumph of immortal glory and heavenly merit.
135.4CSEL 38:105–106
Ideoque et Cantica dicta sunt Canticorum ut quod ante in lege umbraliter dicebatur ex parte, in luce Christi iam praesentia consummatione mysterii per passionem celebranda in subplementum credentibus panderetur, ut cessante umbra caelestis iam lucis ueritas omni saeculo refulgeret, quae corpus et animum hominis accenderet atque amore caelesti sensum hominis excitaret.
And therefore it is called the Song of Songs, so that what was said before in the law in shadow, in part, might now be opened to believers in the light of Christ's presence, as a supplement, by the fulfilment of the mystery to be celebrated through the passion; so that, the shadow ceasing, the truth of the heavenly light might now shine out to the whole world, to kindle man's body and mind and stir his sense with heavenly love.
135.5CSEL 38:106
Qui ergo uani homines concupiscentiis carnis inseruiunt, fingunt aut non posse sentire, aut si eis exponitur, contemnunt discere, legisque nolentes uirtutem agnoscere non minus Iudaei uel pagani iudicandi sunt.
So vain men who serve the desires of the flesh pretend either that they cannot perceive this, or, if it is explained to them, scorn to learn, and, unwilling to recognize the force of the law, are to be judged no less than Jews or pagans.
Chapter 136
136.1CSEL 38:106
Alia est heresis quae dicit mandatum non esse accipiendum quod Adam pater noster acceperat, neque esse illum uirtutis aut utilitatis alicuius opinantur, cum sine mandato illo nec lex Mosi accipi potest nec Christi agnosci perpetua et effusa gratia atque copiosa.
Another heresy says that the commandment which Adam our father received is not to be accepted, and they think it is of no force or use; whereas without that commandment neither can the law of Moses be accepted nor the perpetual, outpoured and abundant grace of Christ be recognized.
136.2CSEL 38:106
Triplici enim uirtute in corpore constitutus omnis homo de lege diuina docendus ac monendus instruitur, ut in prima aetate sub mandato sit, secunda sub lege, tertia sub gratia saluatoris. Ideoque lex admonitio est potius, propter obliuionem, mandati pristini, quod pater noster Adam inprimis a Christo acceperat in paradiso: ita enim scriptum est.
For every man set in the body is instructed by the divine law with a threefold force, to be taught and admonished, so that in the first age he is under the commandment, in the second under the law, in the third under the grace of the Saviour. And therefore the law is rather an admonition, because of forgetfulness of the original commandment which our father Adam first received from Christ in paradise: for so it is written.
136.3CSEL 38:106
In lege autem postea: Ne oblitus, inquit, mandati domini dei tui recesseris ab eo et pereas. Ideo lex admonitio mandati et confirmatio est primi illius. Iterum mandatum et lex Christi plenam praedicant gratiae bonitatem ac praesentiam salutarem. Ideoque dominus ait: Ecce qui loquebar in prophetis, adsum.
But in the law afterwards: “Lest,” it says, “forgetting the commandment of the Lord your God, you depart from him and perish.” Therefore the law is an admonition of the commandment and a confirmation of that first one. Again, the commandment and the law of Christ proclaim the full goodness of grace and the saving presence. And therefore the Lord says: “Behold, I who spoke in the prophets am here.”
136.4CSEL 38:106–107
Maiores sunt itaque qui sub mandato fuerunt antiqui, cuius non obliti gratiam Christi saluatoris suis posteris et eius mysterium nuntiarunt; cuius et obliuione existente in Iudaeis ammonitio rursum litterae subsecuta est, ut in littera etiam Christi spiritalis scientia et carnalis praesentia inluminans saeculum speraretur.
So greater are the ancients who were under the commandment, who, not forgetting it, announced to their descendants the grace of Christ the Saviour and his mystery; and when forgetfulness of it arose among the Jews, the admonition of the letter followed again, so that in the letter too the spiritual knowledge of Christ and his bodily presence, illuminating the world, might be hoped for.
136.5CSEL 38:107
Ideoque lex Moysi aliud in sono uocis, aliud in abscondito; salutare Christi mysterium continens nuntiabat. Ergo neque mandatum sine lege, nec lex sine mandato, nec gratia Christi sine lege et mandato accipi aut credi debet ab aliquo.
And therefore the law of Moses announced one thing in the sound of the voice and another in hidden form, containing the saving mystery of Christ. So neither the commandment without the law, nor the law without the commandment, nor the grace of Christ without the law and the commandment ought to be received or believed by anyone.
Chapter 137
137.1CSEL 38:107
Sunt quidam heretici, qui, cum legunt scripturam dicente domino: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram, non in paruam descendunt amentiam, ignorantes primum quid imago, quidue similitudo sit dei, cumque nesciunt quid sit imago dei natura proprietatis, et quid positionis sit gratia, non paruam sibi praesumunt superbiam dignitatis.
There are some heretics who, when they read Scripture where the Lord says, “Let us make man in our image and likeness,” fall into no small madness, not knowing first what the image and what the likeness of God is; and since they do not know what the image of God is by nature of property and what is by grace of position, they presume for themselves no small pride of rank.
137.2CSEL 38:107
Imago enim dei id est anima omnis hominis, facta ex nihilo: similitudo autem in fide uita nisi cognita fuerit a deo, appellari non potest dei imago similis. Cumque se esse plus aestimat aliquis, praesumptionis crimen incurrit potius quam meritum dignitatis sibi adquirit.
For the image of God is the soul of every man, made out of nothing; but the likeness, unless it is recognized by God in faith and life, cannot be called a likeness of God's image. And when someone thinks himself to be more, he incurs the crime of presumption rather than acquiring for himself the merit of rank.
137.3CSEL 38:107
Nam cum haec peccans inuenitur anima et iudicio obnoxia detinenda cognoscitur, quomodo esse potest haec dei naturalis imago, quae diuersis peccatis dinoscitur inseruire?
For since this soul is found sinning and is known to be held liable to judgment, how can it be the natural image of God, which is known to serve various sins?
137.4CSEL 38:107
cum alia nulla esse potest naturalis imago dei diuina et patris propria, non angeli aut hominis, nisi Christi dei dei filii, qui natura proprietatis indiscreta paternae substantiae ac sempiternae imago sit, genita proprie, non positione seruitutis creata ex nihilo, ut homo et angelus.
since there can be no other natural image of God, divine and proper to the Father, not of angel or man, except Christ God the Son of God, who by nature of property is the undivided image of the Father's everlasting substance, properly begotten, not created out of nothing in the position of servitude, like man and angel.
137.5CSEL 38:107–108
Ideoque imaginem dei animam omnium paganorum, Iudaeorum, hereticorum, et omnium (hominum> dici posse declarauit in communi generatione atque unius qualitatis naturae scriptura substantiam nuntiauit: similitudinem autem non omnium, sed sanctorum et Christianorum esse tantummodo declarauit.
And therefore Scripture declared that the soul of all pagans, Jews, heretics and all <men> can be called the image of God in common generation, and announced the substance of one quality of nature; but declared that the likeness is not of all, but only of the saints and Christians.
137.6CSEL 38:108
Qui in fide, uita et bono opere permanentes angelorum caelestia merita in futurum consequi promittuntur, ut patriarchae, prophetae, sacerdotes, iudices, apostoli atque euangelistae et martyres, qui trinitati credentes et in uita praeclara permanentes angelorum gloriae copulari a domino nuntiantur.
They, remaining in faith, life and good work, are promised that they will attain the heavenly merits of the angels in the future, like the patriarchs, prophets, priests, judges, apostles and evangelists and martyrs, who, believing in the Trinity and remaining in a glorious life, are announced to be joined by the Lord to the glory of the angels.
137.7CSEL 38:108
Similitudo enim ex doctrina legis, fide, uita, et studio, et opere cognoscitur uera, ut, a quo deo facta est, legi eius diuinae consentiens, praecepta statuta complendo, regni caelestis consortium speret ab eo se posse adipisci, dicente apostolo:
For the likeness is known to be true from the teaching of the law, from faith, life, zeal and work, so that, agreeing with the divine law of the God by whom it was made, and fulfilling the precepts laid down, it may hope to attain from him fellowship in the heavenly kingdom, as the apostle says:
137.8CSEL 38:108
Nostra autem conuersatio in caelis est: et dominus iterum: Gaudete, quia nomina uestra in caelo scripta sunt. Et quod in die iudicii eos sicut angelos demonstrabat futuros, dominus dicit <idem iterum) de regno caelesti: Venite, percipite regnum quod uobis paratum est ab origine mundi.
“But our citizenship is in heaven”; and again the Lord: “Rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.” And that he showed that on the day of judgment they would be like angels, the Lord <again> says of the heavenly kingdom: “Come, receive the kingdom that has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world.”
137.9CSEL 38:108
Similitudo itaque ex fide sanctae trinitatis et uita bona et opere sequenti inesse ostenditur, ut exeuntes percipiant promissum consortium angelicae dignitatis, ut ait Iohannes: Tunc similes ei erimus; et dominus: Similes estote patris uestri.
So the likeness is shown to be present from faith in the holy Trinity, a good life and following works, so that on departing they may receive the promised fellowship in angelic rank, as John says: “Then we shall be like him”; and the Lord: “Be like your Father.”
Chapter 138
138.1CSEL 38:108
Sunt quidam dicentes heretici: Cur non deus uno modo semper locutus est, sed diuersis modis et linguis humano generi praedicauit? cum secundum capacitatem hominum uidentium atque capientium uidere atque audire ita sit locutus et uisus hominibus.
There are some heretics who say: Why did God not always speak in one way, but preached to the human race in various ways and tongues? Whereas he spoke so and was seen by men according to the capacity of the men who saw and grasped, to see and hear.
138.2CSEL 38:108–109
Proiecto itaque de paradiso homine mortemque induto non iam ita apparebat sicut et antea, sed loquebatur de caelo uoce ipsius audita atque ea custodita; processu autem temporis et apparere dignabatur, ut Abrahae beatissimo patriarchae et aliis per ordinem. Sub Mosi autem diuersis rebus apparens et quod erat timoris atque erroris in monte Sina demonstrabat,
When man had been cast out of paradise and clothed with death, he no longer appeared as before, but spoke from heaven, his voice being heard and kept; but in the course of time he deigned also to appear, as to the most blessed patriarch Abraham and to others in order. Under Moses, appearing in various things, he showed what belonged to fear and error on Mount Sinai,
138.3CSEL 38:109
posteaque in figura angeli et in forma hominis, incorporationis suae futurae indiciis praecurrentibus, generalem clementiam nuntiabat uisioneque iam per somnia iustis se dominus ostendebat, ut scriptum est. Postea uero in incorporationem apparens testabatur Iudaeis adnuntians quae ante dixerat per prophetas.
and afterwards, in the figure of an angel and in the form of a man, with signs of his future incarnation running before, he announced his general clemency, and the Lord now showed himself to the just in visions through dreams, as it is written. But afterwards, appearing in the incarnation, he bore witness to the Jews, announcing what he had said before through the prophets.
138.4CSEL 38:109
Quia ergo diuersa erat capacitas uisendi dominum, ut bonus medicus, sicut infirmitas exigebat, et diuersa remedia hominum infirmitatibus conferebat, ideoque languenti saeculo in fine plus contulit medicinae, ut et illorum primorum uirtus praepotens monstraretur, et nostri generis periculosa infirmitas nosceretur, dicente domino: Non egent sani medico, sed qui infirmi sunt.
Since, then, the capacity for seeing the Lord was different, like a good physician he conferred various remedies on men's infirmities as the infirmity required; and therefore he gave more medicine to the ailing world at the end, so that both the surpassing strength of those first ones might be shown and the dangerous infirmity of our race might be known, as the Lord says: “Those who are well do not need a physician, but those who are sick.”
138.5CSEL 38:109
Maiores sunt itaque priores illi, qui audientes credebant, ut Seth, Enoch, Noe et ceteri, quam nos, qui et audientes atque legentes misericordiam Christi domini et bonitatem eius contemnimus copiosam.
So greater are those earlier ones who believed on hearing, like Seth, Enoch, Noah and the rest, than we who, both hearing and reading, despise the abundant mercy and goodness of Christ the Lord.
138.6CSEL 38:109–110
Nam et Iudaeorum causa et aliis locutus est linguis, ut compleatur quod: In linguis aliis et labiis loquar huic populo, et nec ita erunt credituri, dicit dominus. Nam per Esaiam dicit: Verbum meum mittam in Achaiam.
For because of the Jews too he spoke in other tongues, so that it might be fulfilled: “In other tongues and lips I will speak to this people, and even so they will not believe, says the Lord.” For through Isaiah he says: “I will send my word into Achaia.”
Chapter 139
139.1CSEL 38:110
Alia est heresis quae cum legit quattuor animalia in prophetis, non paruum errorem persentit, aestimans quod animalia diuersa forma; praedita deum conlaudauerint, ignorantes quod inrationabilia, id est non rationis capacia, deo laudem ut homines referre non possunt.
Another heresy, when it reads of the four living creatures in the prophets, falls into no small error, thinking that creatures endowed with different forms praised God, not knowing that irrational creatures, that is, those not capable of reason, cannot give praise to God like men.
139.2CSEL 38:110
Neque enim deus laudem pecudum quaerit, quia non pecudes ad imaginem dei facti, sed homines rationabiles a deo sunt creati et ad hoc positi. Sed quia uisio est et prophetarum diuino spiritu praedicata, hic sanctorum populorum quattuor diuersae uirtutes diuersaque certamina nuntiabantur aduentura saeculo in diuersis doctrinis ac uirtutibus, in diuersitate sublimitate eminentiae;
For God does not seek the praise of cattle, because cattle were not made in the image of God, but rational men were created by God and placed for this. But because it is a vision of the prophets, proclaimed by the divine Spirit, here four different virtues and different contests of holy peoples were announced as coming to the world, in different teachings and virtues, in diversity and sublimity of eminence;
139.3CSEL 38:110
quod leonis, uituli, hominis et aquilae, quorum diuersae doctrinae ac merita fulgentia praecurrebant, primum in patriarchis regalis auctoritas, in prophetis deinde scientiae caelestis fecunditas, in sacerdotibus labor fortis pertinax concertatio cerneretur:
that of the lion, the calf, the man and the eagle, whose different teachings and shining merits ran before: first in the patriarchs royal authority, then in the prophets the fruitfulness of heavenly knowledge, in the priests strong labour and persistent contest might be seen:
139.4CSEL 38:110
in apostolis uolatus sublimis in caelum et eminens dignitas monstraretur, ut, quae formarum ante diuersitas nuntiabat, diuersarum quippe uirtutum caelestia merita in Christi praesentia manifestarentur in saeculo, ab eo quippe concessa domino saluatore.
in the apostles a sublime flight into heaven and eminent rank might be shown, so that what the diversity of forms announced before, namely the heavenly merits of different virtues, might be made manifest in the world in the presence of Christ, granted indeed by him, the Lord the Saviour.
139.5CSEL 38:110–111
Nam in leone regnum fortitudinis, in uitulo labor exsuperans, in homine passio indesinens, in aquila uolatus sublimis agnoscitur, certantium scilicet atque militantium, apostolo dicente: Nostra conuersatio in caelis est; et: Rapiemur in caelum et erimus semper cum Christo, inquit. Et dominus dignatus est dicere: Pater, ubi ego sum, uolo ut et isti sint mecum.
For in the lion is recognized the kingdom of strength, in the calf surpassing labour, in the man unceasing passion, in the eagle sublime flight, namely of those who strive and serve as soldiers, as the apostle says: “Our citizenship is in heaven”; and: “We shall be caught up into heaven and shall be always with Christ,” he says. And the Lord deigned to say: “Father, where I am, I will that these too be with me.”
Chapter 140
140.1CSEL 38:111
Sunt quidam dubitantes heretici de die Epifaniorum domini saluatoris, qui celebratur octauo Idus Ianuarias, dicentes solum natalem debere eos celebrare domini VIII Kalendas Ianuarias, non tamen diem Epifaniorum, ignorantes quod sub lege et secundum ** saluator carnaliter omnia in se et de se consummabat, ut et nasceretur VIII Kal. Ian. et appareret, ut apparuit magis post duodecim dies... in templo, non ergo umbra quod uerum erat appareret, et sic a magis adoraretur.
There are some doubting heretics about the day of the Epiphany of the Lord the Saviour, which is celebrated on the eighth day before the Ides of January, saying that they should celebrate only the Lord's birthday on the eighth day before the Kalends of January, but not the day of Epiphany; not knowing that under the law and according to … the Saviour fulfilled all things in himself and from himself in the flesh, so that he was both born on the eighth day before the Kalends of January and appeared, as he appeared to the magi twelve days later … in the temple, so that not a shadow but what was true might appear, and so he might be adored by the magi.
140.2CSEL 38:111
Per ordinem quippe pro nostra salute et annui dies festiuitatis maioris isti statuti sunt quattuor: primum in quo natus est; deinde in quo apparuit, id est XII dies post; (post> in quo passus est in pascha; in fine uero in quo ascendit in caelum, circa pentecosten, uincentis est quippe consummatio.
For in order, for our salvation, these four annual days of the greater feasts have been established: first that on which he was born; then that on which he appeared, that is, twelve days after; <afterwards> that on which he suffered, at Pascha; and finally that on which he ascended into heaven, around Pentecost, which is indeed the consummation of the conqueror.
140.3CSEL 38:111
Qui ergo unum ignorat praetermittit, potest et de aliis diebus dubitare, non habens plenitudinem ueritatis, quod secundum tempora quattuor cuiusque anni ita nobis diuersa gaudia a Christo domino pullularunt, id est in quo natus est, post in quo apparuit, tertio in quo passus est et resurrexit at uisus est, quarto in quo ascendit in caelum,
So he who ignores one and passes it over can also doubt about the other days, not having the fullness of truth, that according to the four seasons of each year various joys have thus sprung up for us from Christ the Lord, that is, the day on which he was born, then that on which he appeared, third that on which he suffered and rose and was seen, fourth that on which he ascended into heaven,
140.4CSEL 38:111
ut haec per annum sine intermissione celebremus generaliter exultantes, atque haec integra inuiolataque custodientes detineamus. Quidam autem diem Epifaniorum baptismi, alii transformationis in monte quae facta est esse opinantur.
so that we may celebrate these throughout the year without interruption, rejoicing all together, and may keep and hold them whole and inviolate. Some, however, think that the day of Epiphany is that of the baptism, others that of the transfiguration on the mountain.
Chapter 141
141.1CSEL 38:111–112
Sunt alii heretici qui legis praecepta per Mosen quae dicta sunt in Leuitico Iudaeis carnaliter nostroque in tempore spiritaliter reuelata sunt, haec ignorantes summam rerum festiuitatis numerumque eorum caelestis utilitatis praetereunt, nescientes quid celebrant, putantes quod de sabbatis solum et pascha et azimis Moses praeceperit, et non de octo festiuitatibus quas ecclesia catholica cognoscit et detinet.
There are other heretics who, not knowing the precepts of the law that were spoken through Moses in Leviticus to the Jews carnally and have been revealed in our time spiritually, pass over the sum of the festival and the number of them, of heavenly benefit, not knowing what they celebrate, thinking that Moses gave precepts only about sabbaths, Pascha and unleavened bread, and not about the eight festivals which the catholic church knows and keeps.
141.2CSEL 38:112
Dicit enim ita Moses beatus Iudaeorum populo primum de neomenia et sabbatis, secundo de pascha, tertio de azimis, quarto de manipulis, quinto de tubicinatione, quae Grece salpinga dicuntur, quae celebrant Iudaei per annum sollemniter; sexto autem ieiunium, septimo tabernaculorum constructio, octauaque est plenitudinis fructuum pomorumque uindemiae Octobris mensis omnium postrema conlatio et consummatio.
For blessed Moses speaks thus to the people of the Jews: first of the new moon and sabbaths, second of Pascha, third of unleavened bread, fourth of the sheaves, fifth of the trumpet-blowing, which in Greek are called salpinx, which the Jews celebrate solemnly through the year; sixth the fast, seventh the building of tabernacles, and the eighth is the last offering and completion of all, of the fullness of fruits and the vintage of the apples, in the month of October.
141.3CSEL 38:112
Quae et secundum menses octo diuersitas iuxta litteram celebratur a Iudaeis et secundum spiritalem scientiam: <nam> incipientibus mense Martio in octauum mensem, id est Octobrem, consummata omnia per ordinem a Christo domino conferuntur, quae sunt plena salutis aeternae pignora in fide atque opere Christianitatis consummanda atque conprobanda.
This variety, according to eight months, is celebrated by the Jews according to the letter and also according to spiritual knowledge: <for>, beginning in the month of March up to the eighth month, that is, October, all things completed in order are conferred by Christ the Lord, which are the full pledges of eternal salvation, to be completed and proved in the faith and works of Christianity.
141.4CSEL 38:112–113
Nam etsi tunc temporis iubebantur Iudaei deo offerre horum mensuum diuersa munera, ut recedentes ab idolis deo esse cognoscerent offerenda haec omnia, adtamen illa oblationis spiritalis habebant indicia, quia octaua perfectionem uirtutum, id est diei dominicae plenam fructuum gratiam, in fide resurrectionis domini inmortale praemium pignusque dignitatis subeundae erant angelicae adepturi homines, non terrestris iam oblationis offerentes munera, id est uitae carnalis sacrificia, sed caelestis gloriae participationem quippe sperantes a Christo domino consequi saluatore.
For although at that time the Jews were commanded to offer God various gifts of these months, so that, departing from idols, they might know that all these were to be offered to God, yet they had signs of a spiritual offering, because men were to attain the eighth, the perfection of virtues, that is, the full grace of the fruits of the Lord's day, in faith in the Lord's resurrection, the immortal reward and pledge of the angelic rank to be undertaken, offering no longer the gifts of an earthly offering, that is, the sacrifices of carnal life, but hoping to obtain from Christ the Lord the Saviour a share in heavenly glory.
141.5CSEL 38:113
Octiens enim offerentes dona annua et octauae diei quippe dominicae plenitudinem cognoscentes diuinique spiritus accincti fortitudine id est summa rerum perfectione praediti deque hoc exeuntes saeculo, resurrectionis illic promissam gloriam se posse consequi caelestisque dignitatis consortio copulari non desperarunt, quod dominus dignatus est dicere: Tunc eritis sicut angeli iustis omnibus et perfectis hoc praedicans, quod et Dauid dixit pro octaua adnuntians.
For offering annual gifts eight times, and recognizing the fullness of the eighth day, namely the Lord's day, girded with the strength of the divine Spirit, that is, endowed with the highest perfection, and departing from this world, they did not despair of being able to obtain there the promised glory of the resurrection and of being joined to the fellowship of heavenly rank, as the Lord deigned to say: “Then you will be like angels,” preaching this to all the just and perfect; which David too said, announcing it in the psalm “for the eighth”.
Chapter 142
142.1CSEL 38:113
Sunt heretici qui sicuti Iudaei LXX duorum sanctorum sapientissimorumque uirorum interpretationem respuentes Aquilae cuiusdam hominis unius Pontici, qui post annos multos interpretatus est, editionem suscipiunt. Qui cum quaedam praetermisisse necessitate urguente tunc temporis cogerentur, dissonantia putantur dictasse, et ueluti plus a quibusdam, Iudaeis maxime, intellegisse laudantur, cum de patre et filio non sicut illi priores de lege dictauerint.
There are heretics who, like the Jews, rejecting the translation of the seventy-two holy and most wise men, accept the edition of one Aquila, a man of Pontus, who translated many years later. Since [the Seventy] were compelled by necessity at that time to pass over certain things, they are thought to have dictated discordant things, and [Aquila] is praised by some, chiefly the Jews, as having understood more, although he did not dictate about the Father and the Son as those earlier ones did from the law.
142.2CSEL 38:113–114
Septuaginta enim duo dixerunt: Aduersus dominum, et aduersus Christum eius; Aquila autem: Aduersus dominum, et aduersum unctum eius. Et iterum: Ecce uirgo in utero, concipiet, et pariet filium, Septuaginta duo dixerunt, et nomen eius (Deus nobiscum). Aquila autem dixit: Ecce iuuencula concipiet, et pariet filium, et nomen eius (Potens cum hominibus.
For the Seventy-two said: “Against the Lord and against his Christ”; but Aquila: “Against the Lord and against his anointed one.” And again: “Behold, a virgin in the womb will conceive and bear a son,” the Seventy-two said, “and his name (God with us).” But Aquila said: “Behold, a young woman will conceive and bear a son, and his name (Strong with men).”
142.3CSEL 38:114
Quae quidem si pio sensu lectionis accepta fuerint, quod fortis et potens nemo nisi Christus deus sit dei filius, recte intellegit: si autem de eo dubitat, abicienda et spernenda est talis editio. Unde Iudaei non Septuaginta duorum interpretationes habent, qui de patre et filio et sancto spiritu bene sentientes unam substantiam diuinitatem maiestatemque nuntiarunt, sed illius Aquilae, quia non ita recte sensit de filio dei, sed quasi de propheta nuntiauerit.
If these are taken with a pious sense of reading, that none is strong and mighty but Christ God, the Son of God, one understands rightly; but if one doubts about him, such an edition is to be rejected and spurned. Hence the Jews do not have the translation of the Seventy-two, who, thinking rightly about the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, announced one substance, divinity and majesty, but that of Aquila, because he did not think rightly about the Son of God, but announced him as a prophet.
142.4CSEL 38:114
Unde interpretationes eius in medio librorum numquam ponuntur, sed dextra laeuaque adsignantur, et ut contraria et non plena ueritatis ita leguntur a plurimis. Septuaginta uero duorum decreta atque consulta, ea legens ecclesia catholica semper habet et detinet incunctanter. illius autem quasi superflua ita aestimat esse et iudicat.
Hence his translations are never placed in the middle of books, but are assigned to the right and left, as contrary, and are so read by very many as contrary and not full of truth. But the catholic church, reading the decrees and counsels of the Seventy-two, always has and holds them without hesitation, while it considers and judges his as superfluous.
142.5CSEL 38:114
Haec etenim, id est LXX duorum interpretatio, sub Tolomeo rege Aegyptiorum post Alexandrum Macedonem est edita omnibus, populoque Iudaico in Hierusalem mandata est, cum habitarent non multi (ibi) Iudaei, uelut in subiectione iam positi regis Aegyptii, rogatique ab ipso (sunt> Tolomeo, ut interpretes mitterentur Alexan.
For this, that is, the translation of the Seventy-two, was published for all under Ptolemy, king of the Egyptians, after Alexander of Macedon; and it was commissioned from the Jewish people in Jerusalem, when not many Jews lived <there>, being as it were placed already in subjection to the Egyptian king; and they <were> asked by Ptolemy himself that translators be sent to Alexandria.
142.6CSEL 38:114
driam. Qui cum uenissent Septuaginta duo sapientes ac prudentes uiri interpretes, secundum iussu regis Hebream linguam Greco sermone interpretati Grecis litteris ediderunt, sicuti et factum est.
When the seventy-two wise and prudent men came as translators, according to the king's order they translated the Hebrew language into the Greek tongue and published it in Greek letters, as was done.
142.7CSEL 38:114–115
Cumque suscepisset eos Tolomeus rex Aegypti, temptare uolens si esset horum diuina scriptura quam legebant Iudaei, separatim quemque iussit includi in cubiculum nullumque uidere alium nisi solum exceptorem qui interpretem exciperet dictitantem;
And when Ptolemy, king of Egypt, had received them, wishing to test whether the Scripture which the Jews read was divine, he ordered each to be shut up separately in a room and to see no one but only the scribe who would take down the translator's dictation;
142.8CSEL 38:115
omniumque accipiens postea interpretationem cottidie, cum consentientem in unum inueniret editionem omnium, iussit conscribi atque poni in templum, ut uenientibus de Achaia, de Grecia atque aliis prouinciis filosofis, poetis et historiographis cupientibus legendi copia non negaretur.
and afterwards receiving the translation of all daily, when he found the edition of all agreeing as one, he ordered it to be written out and placed in the temple, so that those who came from Achaia, from Greece and other provinces, philosophers, poets and historians, desiring to read it, should not be denied the opportunity.
142.9CSEL 38:115
Unde et maxime argumenta sumentes filosophi, poetae, oratores atque historiographi, sicuti uoluerunt, ad suae paganitatis mendacia transtulerunt, aliisque nominibus rudes puerorum animas edocentes legem dei diuinam irritam saeculo facere properarunt, impietatisque semina in sono uerborum, in periculosis sententiis confirmarunt; quorum causa dicebat et dominus fures atque latrones eos fuisse, in omnibus atque ab omnibus cognoscendos.
Hence philosophers, poets, orators and historians, taking their themes chiefly from it, transferred them as they wished to the lies of their paganism, and, teaching the untrained souls of children with other names, hastened to make the divine law of God void for the world, and confirmed the seeds of impiety in the sound of words and in dangerous opinions; because of them the Lord too said that they were thieves and robbers, to be recognized in all things and by all.
Chapter 143
143.1CSEL 38:115
Est heresis quae iterum post Aquilam Triginta hominum interpretationem accipit, non illorum beatissimorum LXX duorum, qui integre inuiolateque de trinitate sentientes ecclesiae catholicae firmamenta certissima tradiderunt interpretantes scripturas.
There is a heresy which again, after Aquila, accepts the translation of the Thirty men, not that of those most blessed Seventy-two, who, thinking wholly and inviolately about the Trinity, handed down the most certain foundations of the catholic church by translating the Scriptures.
143.2CSEL 38:115
Isti triginta, quia et in multis Aquilam sunt secuti, inde ab ecclesia catholica et istorum non suscipitur interpretatio neque continetur in libris authenticis;
These Thirty, because they followed Aquila in many things too, therefore their translation is not received by the catholic church either, nor is it contained in the authentic books;
Chapter 144
144.1CSEL 38:115–116
Est heresis quae iterum Sex uirorum interpretationem postea editam uult sequi, non illorum priorum sanctorumque Septuaginta duorum, et cum decreta consultaque LXX duorum aliis modis interpretari desiderant, non paruum errorem incurrunt, diuersa itidem sentientes de fide catholica.
There is a heresy which again wishes to follow the translation of the Six men, published later, not that of those earlier and holy Seventy-two; and since they desire to interpret the decrees and counsels of the Seventy-two in other ways, they fall into no small error, likewise thinking differently about the catholic faith.
Chapter 145
145.1CSEL 38:116
Sunt heretici alii qui Theodotionis et Symmachi itidem interpretationem diuerso modo expositam secuntur, non illam beatissimorum priorum, quam ecclesia catholica colit et praedicat.
There are other heretics who likewise follow the translation of Theodotion and Symmachus, set out in a different way, not that of the most blessed earlier ones, which the catholic church honours and preaches.
Chapter 146
146.1CSEL 38:116
Est alia heresis quae de dolio inuentos libros post captiuitatem postque incensionem prolatos et non consentientes interpretationi primae sanctorum uirorum uult sequi, cum ecclesia catholica LXX duorum interpretationem legit, colit et praedicat, alia autem superuacua et contraria tantae editioni contemnit et abicit.
There is another heresy which wishes to follow the books found in a jar, brought out after the captivity and after the burning, which do not agree with the first translation of the holy men; whereas the catholic church reads, honours and preaches the translation of the Seventy-two, and despises and rejects others as superfluous and contrary to so great an edition.
Chapter 147
147.1CSEL 38:116
Sunt quidam heretici non intellegentes quod dicit scriptura: Diis alienis non maledicetis; et ita obseruant, putantes de uanitate paganorum dixisse, atque ita sentientes non paruum salutis suae sustinent detrimentum.
There are some heretics who do not understand what Scripture says: “You shall not curse foreign gods”; and they observe it so, thinking that it spoke of the vanity of the pagans, and, thinking so, they suffer no small loss to their salvation.
147.2CSEL 38:116–117
Cum enim Moses dicat: Templa eorum destruetis, idola frangetis, et Abraham beatissimus frangens idola iustificatus est, et Gedeon nocte incendens idola et frangens ea a domino Christo tantum uirtutis meruit impetrare, ut cum paucis infinitos uinceret inimicos, omnesque iusti, ut Helias beatus et alii itidem, quomodo ergo hic aestimat homo inprudens de idolorum dixisse uanitate, isdemque non esse maledicendum? cum Dauid dicit: Similes illis fiant qui adorant ea.
For since Moses says, “You shall destroy their temples, you shall break their idols,” and the most blessed Abraham was justified by breaking idols, and Gideon, burning idols by night and breaking them, deserved to obtain such great strength from the Lord Christ that with a few he conquered countless enemies, and all the just, like blessed Elijah and others likewise — how then does this imprudent man think that it spoke of the vanity of idols, and that they are not to be cursed? For David says: “Let those who worship them become like them.”
147.3CSEL 38:117
Hic itaque diis non esse maledicendum alienis cum dicit, id est iustis ab origine mundi colentibus pietatem ueram, id est angelis et sanctis aliis uerae fidei dedicatis non esse maledicendum.
Here, then, when he says that foreign gods are not to be cursed, [he means] the just who from the origin of the world have practised true piety, that is, that angels and other saints devoted to the true faith are not to be cursed.
147.4CSEL 38:117
Nam quod omnes iusti maledixerint idolis et fregerint ea, et inde meruerint gratiam, ut Moses fecit de monte descendens Sina, et quod Christi nuntii sunt dii, ut Moses Pharaoni et Aegyptiis, cum scriptura clamet:
For that all the just cursed idols and broke them, and therefore deserved grace, as Moses did when coming down from Mount Sinai, and that the messengers of Christ are gods, as Moses was to Pharaoh and the Egyptians, since Scripture cries:
147.5CSEL 38:117
Ego dixi dii estis < dubium non est,) utique qui sanctam adorandam trinitatem colentes forti fide praedicant; qui et omnes iusti uere beati et sancti sunt, et ut dii infidelium scilicet dinoscuntur, quia ait dominus: Ad quos fuit uerbum dei *** et per eos praedicatum est, incredulorum dii ipsi sunt appellati, ut Paulus, Barnabas, et Moses Pharaoni; qui non sunt maledicendi,
“I said, you are gods,” <is not doubtful,> namely those who, worshipping the holy and adorable Trinity, preach with strong faith; and all the just are truly blessed and holy, and are known as gods of the unbelievers, because the Lord says: “To whom the word of God came” …, and through whom it was preached, they themselves were called gods of the unbelievers, like Paul, Barnabas, and Moses to Pharaoh; these are not to be cursed,
147.6CSEL 38:117
sed modis omnibus conlaudandi atque honorandi et glorificandi, ut dixit Dauid: Timentes autem dominum glorificabit; et dominus: Glorificantes me glorificabo. Non ergo intellegentes uirtutem scripturarum ex littera paganitati consentiunt, et alieni a Christianitate repperiuntur.
but are to be praised, honoured and glorified in every way, as David said: “But he will glorify those who fear the Lord”; and the Lord: “Those who glorify me I will glorify.” So those who do not understand the force of the Scriptures agree with paganism from the letter and are found strangers to Christianity.
147.7CSEL 38:117–118
Quia ergo non credebant iustis Iudaei prophetis et aliis talibus, alieni et isti sicut et pagani iudicabantur a domino per scripturam, atque ita nuntiabatur, ne maledicerent suis doctoribus et prophetis, iustis et aliis.
Since, then, the Jews did not believe the just prophets and others like them, they too were judged strangers like the pagans by the Lord through Scripture, and so it was announced that they should not curse their teachers and prophets, the just and others.
Chapter 148
148.1CSEL 38:118
Sunt quidam heretici legentes in Genesi de Melchisedech sacerdote atque rege, qui erat in Salem ciuitate tunc temporis ita nominata sub Abraham beatissimo patriarcha, de quo ait scriptura, sine patre, sine matre eum fuisse genitum, **t cum.
There are some heretics who read in Genesis about Melchizedek, priest and king, who was in the city then called Salem under the most blessed patriarch Abraham, of whom Scripture says that he was born without father, without mother, … while
148.2CSEL 38:118
sit hoc contrarium ita sentire. Scriptura enim non de carnali eum generatione editum esse negauit, sed de iustis eum non genitum parentibus declarauit, qui naturali studio de mandato pristino ad tantam Christi peruenire meruit scientiam, ut, quae a parentibus suis non audierat, proprio tamen studio maiora Christi mysteria per mandatum agnosceret offerenda, cum dicat dominus per prophetas: Ecce ego facio noua; et: Priusquam ueniant, adnuntiata sunt uobis; et: Nolite meminisse praeterita; quae in lege carnaliter dicta sunt.
it is contrary to think so. For Scripture did not deny that he was born by carnal generation, but declared that he was not born of righteous parents; by natural zeal from the original commandment he deserved to come to such knowledge of Christ that, though he had not heard it from his parents, he yet by his own zeal recognized the greater mysteries of Christ to be offered according to the commandment, since the Lord says through the prophets: “Behold, I make new things”; and: “Before they come, they are announced to you”; and: “Do not remember the former things,” which were said carnally in the law.
148.3CSEL 38:118–119
Et saluator ait: Quod nascitur de carne, caro est, et quod nascitur de spiritu, spiritus est. De hoc enim cum dicit, sine patre, sine matre editum, sine traditione atque doctrina parentum eum fuisse inquisitorem scriptura nuntiauit, naturaque potentem ac capacem caelestis sapientiae, id est Christi mysterii per mandatum declarauit aduertentem.
And the Saviour says: “What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit.” For when it says of him that he was born without father, without mother, Scripture announced that he was a seeker without the tradition and teaching of parents, and declared him by nature powerful and capable of heavenly wisdom, that is, attending to the mystery of Christ through the commandment.
148.4CSEL 38:119
Quod sciens apostolus naturam hominum caelestis scientiae ac pietatis esse capacem in omnibus praedicabat ita: Cum enim gentes, quae legem non habent, naturaliter ea quae legis sunt faciunt,
Knowing this, the apostle preached that human nature is in all respects capable of heavenly knowledge and piety, thus: “For when the gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature the things of the law,
148.5CSEL 38:119
isti legem non habentes ipsi sibi sunt lex, qui ostendunt opus legis scriptum in cordibus suis, et cetera. Quod etiam ait dominus Petro quia caro et sanguis non illi reuelasset, sed pater qui in caeli est, fidem quippe domini saluatoris ostendens. Ideoque et ipse iterum dominus: Si quis non renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit, inquit, in regnum caelorum. Et iterum in lege:
these, not having the law, are a law to themselves, who show the work of the law written in their hearts,” and so on. This the Lord also says to Peter, that flesh and blood had not revealed it to him, but the Father who is in heaven, pointing indeed to faith in the Lord the Saviour. And therefore the Lord himself again: “If anyone is not reborn of water and the Spirit, he will not enter,” he says, “the kingdom of heaven.” And again in the law:
148.6CSEL 38:119
Qui dixerunt patri et matri Non nouimus uos, isti custodierunt mandatum meum <cum> dicit dominus, non genituram parentum odiendam utique, sed impietatem eorum paganam spernendam atque damnandam esse modis omnibus *** conlaudabat, cum dicat: Si quis non renuntiauerit suis omnibus, non erit dignus in regno caelorum. Hic igitur beatus.
“Those who said to father and mother, We do not know you, these kept my commandment,” <when> the Lord says, not that the begetting of parents is to be hated, but that their pagan impiety is to be spurned and condemned in every way … he praised, since he says: “If anyone does not renounce all his own, he will not be worthy in the kingdom of heaven.” This blessed
148.7CSEL 38:119
Melchisedech, cum de alienigenis, id est Cananeis impiis fuisset editus, contempta impietate parentum, cum capax legis diuinae caelestis esset suo studio ut dei imago, inquisito Christi mysterio, contemptis impiis parentibus, non solum cognoscere Christum dominum ante in mandato, insuper etiam eius caeleste mysterium meruit intuens et intellegens celebrare. Ideoque et apostolus baptizatis dicebat:
Melchizedek, then, though born of foreigners, that is, of the impious Canaanites, despising his parents' impiety, being by his own zeal capable of the heavenly divine law as the image of God, having sought out the mystery of Christ and despised his impious parents, deserved not only to know Christ the Lord beforehand in the commandment, but moreover, seeing and understanding, to celebrate his heavenly mystery. And therefore the apostle too said to the baptized:
148.8CSEL 38:119–120
Vos autem non estis in carne, sed in spiritu. Duorum igitur populorum, Melchisedech et Abrahae erat tunc in unum societatis coniunctio, praeputii quippe et circumcisionis conueniens ratio, ut Melchisedech quidem personam Christianorum gereret, ita
“But you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit.” So there was then a joining of fellowship into one of two peoples, Melchizedek and Abraham, a fitting relation of uncircumcision and circumcision, so that Melchizedek bore the person of the Christians,
148.9CSEL 38:120
ut nos uiuimus et celebramus in omnibus, Iudaeorum autem in figura Abrahae <appareret) circumcisio, Christi quippe fidei subdita, caelestique eius inseruiens mysterio salutari, ut Abraham beatus Melchisedech sacerdoti magno erat subditus, cui insuper etiam decimas de suis facultatibus offerendo non dubitaret ** et ut regi atque sacerdoti dei, quomodo nunc Iudaeorum indocilitas subiecta nobis est ut uelit ediscere atque a nobis de lege et prophetis Christi mysteria paulatim agnoscere atque in eius passione caelestem sperare scientiam de lege pariter et prophetis.
as we live and celebrate in all things, while in the figure of Abraham <appeared> the circumcision of the Jews, subject indeed to the faith of Christ and serving his heavenly saving mystery, as blessed Abraham was subject to Melchizedek the great priest, to whom moreover he did not hesitate to offer tithes from his possessions …, as to a king and priest of God; as now the indocility of the Jews is subject to us, so that it may wish to learn and gradually recognize from us the mysteries of Christ from the law and the prophets, and hope in his passion for heavenly knowledge from the law and the prophets alike.
Chapter 149
149.1CSEL 38:120
Sunt quidam legentes in Zacharia quod dicit: Ieiunium quarto die, et ieiunium quinto, et ieiunium septimo, et ieiunium decimo erit domui Israhel in exultationem et gaudium. Quid ergo? si quis omnem septimanam uoluerit aut menses ieiunare multos, in praeiudicium incursurus est?
There are some who read in Zechariah what it says: “The fast of the fourth day, and the fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and the fast of the tenth will be for the house of Israel joy and gladness.” What then? If anyone wishes to fast every week or for many months, will he incur condemnation?
149.2CSEL 38:120–121
Absit. Immo potius laudem habebit ampliorem; ut multi prophetae fecerunt, et iusti homines cottidie faciunt plurimi. Sed cum dicit quattuor ieiunia, ueluti dies quattuor ieiunandos decernit, non autem nobis dixit aut mensis alicuius aut anni, sed sic absolute praedicauit, ut mysteria Christianitatis in ipsis quattuor ieiuniis nuntiata cognosceremus.
Far from it. Rather he will have greater praise, as many prophets did and very many just men do daily. But when it speaks of four fasts, it decrees as it were four days to be fasted, but did not tell us of what month or year, but preached it so absolutely that we might recognize the mysteries of Christianity announced in those four fasts.
149.3CSEL 38:121
Nam per annum quattuor ieiunia in ecclesia celebrantur, in natale primum, deinde in pascha, tertio in ascensione, quarto in pentecosten. Nam in natale saluatoris domini ieiunandum est, deinde in pascha quadragensimae aeque, in ascensione itidem in caelum post pascham die quadragensimo, inde usque ad pentecosten diebus decem aut postea:
For through the year four fasts are celebrated in the church: first at the Nativity, then at Pascha, third at the Ascension, fourth at Pentecost. For at the birthday of the Lord the Saviour one must fast, then at Pascha, of Lent likewise, at the Ascension into heaven likewise, on the fortieth day after Pascha, and from then to Pentecost for ten days or afterwards:
149.4CSEL 38:121
quod fecerunt beati apostoli post ascensionem ieiuniis et orationibus insistentes, ut scriptum est quod meruerint pro pentecosten plenitudinem diuini spiritus et perfectionem consequi potestatis, ut, inrigatione diuini spiritus affluente, iam armis instructi caelestibus, omni dubietate seposita, in qua erant antea, post autem doctores inuicti et gloriosi martyres ipsius domini fieri cottidie properabant, Iudaeos et paganos edocentes,
as the blessed apostles did after the Ascension, persisting in fasts and prayers, as it is written, so that they deserved at Pentecost to obtain the fullness of the divine Spirit and the perfection of power, so that, with the watering of the divine Spirit flowing, now equipped with heavenly arms, setting aside all the doubt in which they had been before, they afterwards hastened daily to become unconquered teachers and glorious martyrs of the Lord himself, teaching Jews and pagans,
149.5CSEL 38:121
eisque de lege et prophetis Christum ubique deum cum patre sempiternum prophetarum testimoniis conprobantes, eiusque praesentiam carnalem saluberrimam orbi terrarum adnuntiantes. Alii autem putant secundum quattuor tempora anni cuiusque dixisse scripturam,
and proving to them from the law and the prophets by the testimonies of the prophets that Christ is everywhere God everlasting with the Father, and announcing his most saving bodily presence to the world. Others think that Scripture spoke according to the four seasons of each year,
149.6CSEL 38:121–122
alii etiam de Noe dixisse adserunt, <quod primum,) quando audiit, et credidit, deinde cum arcam confecit, postea autem cum intrauit in eam, quarto quando exiuit de arca. Alii autem Iudaeorum Israhel dixisse scripturam arbitrantur, quod, cum audiuit populus primum in Aegypto per Mosen, tunc temporis et credidit, liberatus de Pharaone et Aegyptiis, deinde quod exiuit de Aegypto, tertio quod in montem iit et accepit legem a domino saluatore, quarto quod intrauit in terram repromissionis;
others again assert that it spoke of Noah: <first,> when he heard and believed, then when he made the ark, afterwards when he entered it, fourth when he came out of the ark. Others think that Scripture spoke of Israel, of the Jews: that the people first heard in Egypt through Moses and believed at that time, being freed from Pharaoh and the Egyptians; then that it went out of Egypt; third that it went to the mountain and received the law from the Lord the Saviour; fourth that it entered the land of promise;
149.7CSEL 38:122
sed non omnes introierunt, sicut scriptum est, nisi duo soli, Iesus et Chaleph, ut dixit scriptura. Alii autem dixerunt quod quattuor ieiunia sunt indicta ecclesiae ista in quattuor libris Mosi, quia primum fecit deus omnia in Genesi et hominem, ut scriptum est, secundo in Exodo, quod de tenebris liberatus exibit omnis homo credens in Christum deum, tertio quod in Leuitico offert sacrificia diuersa, quae sunt ibi omnia Christianitatis mysteria, quarto quod post oblationem donorum spiritalium in libro Numeri mereatur omnis fidelis conscribi, quod ait et dominus: Gaudete, quoniam nomina uestra scripta sunt in libro caelorum.
but not all entered, as it is written, except only two, Joshua and Caleb, as Scripture said. Others said that these four fasts are enjoined on the church in four books of Moses: first, because God made all things in Genesis and man, as it is written; second, in Exodus, because every man who believes in Christ God will go out freed from darkness; third, because in Leviticus he offers various sacrifices, which are all mysteries of Christianity; fourth, because after the offering of spiritual gifts every faithful one deserves to be enrolled in the book of Numbers, as the Lord too says: “Rejoice, because your names are written in the book of heaven.”
149.8CSEL 38:122–123
Ideo et Dauid de Iudaeis dicit: Deleantur de libro, et cum iustis non scribantur. Et ipse iterum: Et in libro tuo in te credentes conscribentur. Haec etiam ieiunia in quattuor euangelia nos oportet accipere de patriarchis, prophetis, sacerdotibus et apostolis, quae in nobis complenda sunt, quod primum fides patriarcharum, deinde uirtus prophetarum, tertio labor sacerdotum, quarto apostolorum perfectio inuicti certaminis nuntiantur: quae diuersae uirtutes inuicem cum suis uirescunt conexae temporibus, et, docentes homines, diuersa iucunditatis gaudia desiderantibus et capientibus subministrant,
Therefore David too says of the Jews: “Let them be blotted out of the book, and not be written with the righteous.” And again he himself: “And in your book those who believe in you will be written.” We must also take these fasts as the four gospels, of the patriarchs, prophets, priests and apostles, which are to be fulfilled in us: first the faith of the patriarchs, then the virtue of the prophets, third the labour of the priests, fourth the perfection of the apostles in unconquered contest are announced; and these different virtues flourish, joined with one another in their times, and, teaching men, supply various joys of delight to those who desire and receive them,
Chapter 150
150.1CSEL 38:123
Sunt heretici qui cum legunt in Solomone: Sexaginta reginae, et LXXX concubinae, et iuuenculae quarum numerus non est, putant eum mulierum causa et iuuenarum atque concubinarum numerum edixisse. Cumque ita sentiunt, infructuosi, immo potius ut pagani impii et Iudaei ineruditi atque indocti iudicantur,
There are heretics who, when they read in Solomon, “Sixty queens and eighty concubines and maidens without number,” think that he stated the number for the sake of women, maidens and concubines. And when they think so, they are judged fruitless, or rather impious like pagans and ignorant and untaught like Jews,
150.2CSEL 38:123
ignorantes quod haec rationabilia sunt et intellectibilia ab eodem nuntiata, quae in Christi maiestate et potentia diuersa gratiarum munera humano generi ostendebantur aduentura diuersisque temporibus uoluntati hominum ac capacitati desiderantium ab eodem inpertita, non deo negante parem gratiam, sed, iuxta quod capere potuisse uoluntas hominum nosceretur, ipso domino tribuente atque conferente quaerentibus studiose, cum dicat beatus apostolus Petrus: In ueritate comperi quod deus personarum acceptor non est. Et Paulus apostolus.
not knowing that these things were announced by him as rational and intelligible, which in the majesty and power of Christ were shown as different gifts of graces to come to the human race, and imparted by him at different times to the will and capacity of those who desire, not that God denies equal grace, but that the Lord himself grants and confers it on those who seek it diligently, according to what the will of men is known to be able to receive, as the blessed apostle Peter says: “In truth I have found that God is not a respecter of persons.” And Paul the apostle
150.3CSEL 38:123
itidem: Deus hominis, inquit, personam non accipit. Ex uoluntate itaque iuxta quod capit quisquis et desiderat, ita et a deo Christo ei tribuitur atque inpertitur cottidie. Diuersae igitur dignitates ac diuersae gloriae a Salomone nobis nuntiatae sunt: in mandato quippe, lege et Christi gratia, omnique, id est primo et secundo et postremo tempore, populis quae diuersa meritorum conlata sint munera dignitatis, ut priori populo, deinde Iudaeorum, tertio Christianorum;
likewise: “God,” he says, “does not accept the person of man.” So according to will, according to what each receives and desires, so it is granted and imparted to him daily by God, by Christ. So different ranks and different glories were announced to us by Solomon: namely what different gifts of rank of merits were conferred on peoples in the commandment, the law and the grace of Christ, and in every, that is, the first, second and last time: on the first people, then on that of the Jews, third on that of the Christians;
150.4CSEL 38:123–124
quia, ab illis prioribus qui ante Iudaeos fuerunt cum edocemur, in Christi praesentia et dei Christi diuersam effusam gratiam capientibus et quaerentibus cottidie peruidemus effundi.
because, when we are taught by those earlier ones who were before the Jews, we see in the presence of Christ the various grace of God, of Christ, poured out daily on those who receive and seek it.
150.5CSEL 38:124
Nam quod aliae animae ad regimonium, aliae ad coniunctionem, aliae ad incrementum perfectionis aetatis in coniunctionem futurae fidei Christi domini uocarentur, manifestum est, dicente apostolo: Qui coheret Christo domino, unum corpus est. Nam ubi reginae nomen dicitur, regni caelestis manifestatur excellens nobilitatis sublimitas, quod et dominus uocationem multorum praedicans paucorum electionem adnuntiat adfuturam, in quibus triplex uirtutis dignitas enitescit.
For it is clear that some souls were called to rule, others to union, others to growth in the perfection of age, into union with the future faith of Christ the Lord, as the apostle says: “He who cleaves to Christ the Lord is one body.” For where the name “queen” is spoken, the excellent sublimity of the nobility of the heavenly kingdom is shown; the Lord too, preaching the calling of many, announces that the election of few will come, in whom a threefold dignity of virtue shines out.
150.6CSEL 38:124
Et in euangelio dicente domino ad illum: Si uis esse perfectus, uade, uende omnia quae habes et da pauperibus, et ueni sequere me, et habebis thesaurum in caelo, at ille tristatus, inquit, est, ut scriptum est.
And in the gospel, when the Lord says to that man: “If you wish to be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me, and you will have treasure in heaven,” he, it says, was saddened, as it is written.
150.7CSEL 38:124
Ergo etsi ante generaliter secundum temporis diuisionem populorumque factum est, adtamen in Christi praesentia triplex gratia resplendet ac dignitas, ut alii perfecti, alii sequentes, alii postea secuturi demonstrarentur non in uno modo dignitatis, id est regni caelestis inueniendi, sed secundum fidem atque laborem eorum atque diuersa certamina mercedem congruam adepturi, dicente domino: Multae mansiones sunt apud patrem meum.
So even if it happened before in general according to the division of time and peoples, yet in Christ's presence a threefold grace and dignity shines out, so that some might be shown perfect, others following, others to follow later, attaining not a single kind of dignity, that is, of finding the heavenly kingdom, but a fitting reward according to their faith and labour and various contests, as the Lord says: “There are many dwellings with my Father.”
150.8CSEL 38:124
Ideo et Dauid animam ad regimonium uocatam modis omnibus conlaudat, edocens: Adstitit regina a dextris tuis. Aliam etiam sequi hortatur: Audi filia et uide, et obliuiscere domus patris tui, et concupiscet rex speciem tuam.
Therefore David too praises in every way the soul called to rule, teaching: “The queen stood at your right hand.” He also exhorts another to follow: “Hear, daughter, and see, and forget your father's house, and the king will desire your beauty.”
150.9CSEL 38:124–125
Ut ergo est rationis, conuenit cognoscere quod alii in regno, alii in paradiso, alii in uitam atque remissionem peccatorum in futuro erunt deputandi; quod non negatur currentibus ac uolentibus et nunc ut oportet; dissimulantibus autem et non recte currentibus a domino haec non erunt conferenda.
As reason requires, then, it is fitting to know that some will be assigned in the future to the kingdom, others to paradise, others to life and the forgiveness of sins; which is not denied even now, as it should be, to those who run and are willing; but to those who pretend and do not run rightly these things will not be granted by the Lord.
Chapter 151
151.1CSEL 38:125
Est heresis quae putat quod Hiesus filius Naue Populum Iudaeorum cultris lapideis circumciderit; quod nec rerum natura suscipit nec uirtus aut ratio persuadet. Facilius enim Iudaei periclitari poterant quam curari; etsi secundum dei potentiam quidem inpossibile non est aliquid, tamen rerum natura non patitur nec ratio persuadet.
There is a heresy which thinks that Joshua son of Nun circumcised the people of the Jews with stone knives; which neither the nature of things admits nor strength or reason persuades. For the Jews could more easily be endangered than cured; and although with God's power nothing is impossible, yet the nature of things does not allow it, nor does reason persuade.
151.2CSEL 38:125
Non ergo petrinis cultris dicit circumcisos Iudaeos sed paganorum durissimis mentibus ac lapideis, quae antea fuerant quidem impietati deditae, postea uero credentes in domino, amissa mente lapidea, meruerint, idem uerbo dei circumcisi, mente doctrinaque iam caelesti potentes Iudaeos circumcidere, id est Christi eis insinuare scientiam salutarem, de lege et prophetis eam quippe nuntiantes atque conprobantes undique.
So it does not say that the Jews were circumcised with knives of stone, but with the very hard and stony minds of the pagans, which earlier had been given to impiety, but afterwards, believing in the Lord, having lost their stony mind, deserved, likewise circumcised by the word of God, now strong in mind and heavenly teaching, to circumcise the Jews, that is, to instil in them the saving knowledge of Christ, announcing and proving it everywhere from the law and the prophets.
151.3CSEL 38:125
Quamuis enim et cottidie circumcidantur Iudaei ab his qui ante erant gentiles, id est doceantur de lege et prophetis, de fide Christi domini scilicet saluatoris *** qui si crediderint, et ipsi salutis remedium accepturi sunt: perseuerantes autem in duritia mentis lapideae, aeterno erunt iudicio detinendi.
For although the Jews are circumcised daily by those who were formerly gentiles, that is, they are taught from the law and the prophets about faith in Christ the Lord, the Saviour …; if they believe, they too will receive the remedy of salvation; but persisting in the hardness of a stony mind, they will be held for eternal judgment.
151.4CSEL 38:125–126
Ideoque et dominus in eorum contradictione pertinaci dicebat quod filii eorum, id est pagani ipsi, erunt iudices eorum atque doctores, id est gentium populus, qui ante in mente lapidea uersabatur, postea uero per Christi fidem merebatur ad scientiam salutarem peruenire.
And therefore the Lord too, in their persistent contradiction, said that their sons, that is, the pagans themselves, would be their judges and teachers, that is, the people of the gentiles, who formerly dwelt in a stony mind but afterwards through faith in Christ deserved to come to saving knowledge.
151.5CSEL 38:126
Israhel autem secundum legem currens, ut scriptum est, ad legis uirtutem peruenire non potuit, quia non ex fide, sed ex operibus currere properabat. Iacob enim dicit quod ipse erit spes gentium, non Iudaeorum. Oportet ergo gentes credere uniuersas primum, tunc demum ab ipsis gentibus Iudaeos discere ac doctrinam Christi domini de lege et prophetis audire, atque ita adquiescere ut compleatur: Donec plenitudo gentium intret, et sic omnis Israhel saluabitur, sicut scriptum est. Et alter propheta ait: Aufer ab eis cor lapideum domine, et da illi cor carneum. Et dominus: Si isti tacuerint, lapides clamabunt.
But Israel, running according to the law, as it is written, could not attain the power of the law, because it hastened to run not from faith but from works. For Jacob says that he will be the hope of the gentiles, not of the Jews. So all the gentiles must first believe, and then at last the Jews learn from the gentiles themselves and hear the teaching of Christ the Lord from the law and the prophets, and so assent, that it may be fulfilled: “Until the fullness of the gentiles comes in, and so all Israel will be saved,” as it is written. And another prophet says: “Take away from them the heart of stone, Lord, and give them a heart of flesh.” And the Lord: “If these are silent, the stones will cry out.”
Chapter 152
152.1CSEL 38:126
Alia est heresis quae spiramen quod accepit Adam putat tantum esse, quantum est a Christo post resurrectionem concessum apostolis, cum ignorat quod spiramentum est modicae uirtutis aliqua gratia in audienda lege dei multorum proprium, spiritus autem perfectionis est plenitudo.
Another heresy thinks that the breath which Adam received is as great as that granted by Christ to the apostles after the resurrection, not knowing that the breath is a certain grace of modest power, proper to many, in hearing God's law, while the Spirit is the fullness of perfection.
152.2CSEL 38:126
Spiramen itaque datur ab infantia et catechuminis, spiritus autem in incremento doctrinae fideique est salutaris baptismi plena dei gratia, ut intellegere et ad maiorem iam possis scientiam peruenire. Ideoque post baptismum spiritum ut apostoli, iam non spiramen accipit, qui baptizatur in trinitatem.
So the breath is given from infancy and to catechumens, but the Spirit, in the growth of teaching and faith, is the full grace of God of saving baptism, so that you can understand and come to greater knowledge. And therefore after baptism, like the apostles, he who is baptized into the Trinity receives the Spirit, no longer the breath.
152.3CSEL 38:126–127
Commune est enim omnium spiramen, spiritus autem paucorum est fidelium atque credentium et discentium et ueluti ab honore ad honorem et a gloria ad gloriam maiorem caelestemque scientiam et gratiam peruenientium, dicente apostolo, quod a fide in fidem procedimus, et a glorià ad gloriam prodire properamus.
For the breath is common to all, but the Spirit belongs to few, the faithful who believe and learn and who come as it were from honour to honour and from glory to glory to greater heavenly knowledge and grace, as the apostle says that we proceed from faith to faith and hasten to go from glory to glory.
152.4CSEL 38:127
Ideo ait ipse: Primus homo de terra terrenus, secundus homo de caelo caelestis, ut et natura non insors Christi muneris inueniatur < aut) aliena penitus, id est nec catechuminus, et fides atque doctrina studiumque et uita praeclara in paucorum fidelium et cupientium uoluntate dinosceretur exuberans, dicente domino: Habenti dabitur, et plus ei adicietur: non habenti autem et quod habere uidetur auferetur ab eo. Quod Iudaeo contigit, et aliis itidem plurimis.
Therefore he himself says: “The first man was from the earth, earthy; the second man from heaven, heavenly,” so that nature might be found not without a share in Christ's gift <nor> wholly foreign, that is, not even the catechumen, while faith, teaching, zeal and a glorious life might be known to abound in the will of the few faithful who desire it, as the Lord says: “To him who has will be given, and more will be added to him; but from him who does not have, even what he seems to have will be taken away.” This happened to the Jew, and likewise to very many others.
Chapter 153
153.1CSEL 38:127
Est heresis quae cum audit in Zacharia propheta de funiculo agrimensorio, de quo et Dauid propheta beatus edixerat, quod angelus tenens ibat mensurare Hierusalem, aestimat secundum litteram ita dixisse scripturam, cum non Hierusalem metiri, quae tradi debebat hostibus, sed credentium recte atque paucorum perfectorum electio nuntiabatur per angelum adfutura, ut dictum est: Multi uocati, pauci autem electi.
There is a heresy which, when it hears in the prophet Zechariah of the measuring line, of which the blessed prophet David too had spoken, that an angel went holding it to measure Jerusalem, thinks that Scripture spoke so according to the letter; whereas it was not announcing that Jerusalem, which was to be handed over to enemies, was to be measured, but that the election of those who believe rightly, a few perfect ones, would come through the angel, as it was said: “Many are called, but few chosen.”
153.2CSEL 38:127–128
Hierusalem ergo in funiculo agrimensorio mensurabatur, id est et ante sub paucis, et post fidem Christi paucorum catholicae fidei gignenda electio praedicabatur in saeculo. Quod et apostolus ait: Oportet hereses esse, ut probati manifestentur. Quia ergo funiculus hereditarius triplici uirtute conexus est, id est patris et filii et spiritus sancti, haec coniunctio, cum in una eademque accipitur fide atque credulitate, aequalitatis quippe et ueritatis coniungenda unitas atque colenda potentia cognoscitur ab ecclesia catholica, non in diuersa maiestatis aut qualitatis credenda substantia praedicatur, ut quidam aestimant heretici.
So Jerusalem was measured with a measuring line, that is, it was preached in the world that both before, under a few, and after faith in Christ, an election of a few of the catholic faith was to arise. This the apostle too says: “There must be heresies, so that the approved may be made manifest.” Since, then, the cord of inheritance is woven with a threefold strength, that is, of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, this union, when it is received in one and the same faith and belief, is known by the catholic church as a unity of equality and truth to be joined and a power to be worshipped, not preached as a substance to be believed different in majesty or quality, as certain heretics think.
153.3CSEL 38:128
Quod et dominus dicere dignatus est: Putas filius hominis, cum uenerit, inueniet fidem super terram? Quia et ante propheta quod tunc erat in paucis, et post Christi praesentiam, passionem et resurrectionem eius... diuinaque sententia, quod essent praeuaricaturi, hoc ita nuntiatum sit, ut sunt heretici hodie qui a spiritu sancto aut a filio recedentes diuersam maiestatis et potentiae inaequalitatem cotti-
This the Lord too deigned to say: “Do you think the Son of Man, when he comes, will find faith on the earth?” Because before, the prophet [announced] what was then among few, and after Christ's presence, passion and resurrection … and by divine sentence it was so announced that they would transgress, as there are heretics today who, departing from the Holy Spirit or from the Son, daily
153.4CSEL 38:128
die praedicant aberrantes, in hoc ergo nos oportet agnoscere quod funiculus, ut ait Salomon, triplex non disrumpetur, quod et credi debet a nobis quod et de diuina substantia et propria filius et sanctus sit itidem spiritus, patri quippe conexus in omnibus, qui et cognosci debet et coli ab omnibus. In hac ergo coniunctione baptismi et saluator nos dignatus est confirmare, imperans: Euntes baptizate omnes gentes in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti.
preach, going astray, a different inequality of majesty and power; in this, then, we must recognize that the cord, as Solomon says, “threefold will not be broken,” which must be believed by us, that the Son and likewise the Holy Spirit are of the divine and proper substance, joined to the Father in all things, who must be known and worshipped by all. In this union of baptism the Saviour too deigned to confirm us, commanding: “Go, baptize all nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.”
153.5CSEL 38:128
In quo coniungentes filium patri, et spiritum cum filio et patre, hanc salutem cognoscimur adepturi, quia non aliunde salutis remedium, nisi ex fide hac humano generi cognoscimus adfuturam. Unde et in hac coniunctione sanctae adorandaeque trinitatis gaudemus, in quo ante Adam pater noster, Noё, Abraham, Moyses et prophetae, sacerdotes, iudices, apostoli pariter < et) euangelistae praedicantes meruerunt consequi angelicam dignitatem, in quo et ecclesia catholica exultat hoc praedicans cottidie atque edocens, eandemque hanc omnem impietatem paganam et iniquitatem Iudaicam destruens cottidie omni exultat in gaudio.
In this, joining the Son to the Father, and the Spirit with the Son and the Father, we are known to be about to obtain salvation, because we know that the remedy of salvation will come to the human race from nowhere else but from this faith. Hence we rejoice in this union of the holy and adorable Trinity, in which earlier Adam our father, Noah, Abraham, Moses and the prophets, priests, judges, apostles alike <and> evangelists, preaching it, deserved to attain angelic rank; in which the catholic church too exults, preaching and teaching it daily, and, destroying daily all this pagan impiety and Jewish iniquity, exults with all joy.
153.6CSEL 38:128–129
Nam et si triplex funiculus debet accipi primum mandati, deinde legis in medio tempore, deinde <de) gratia saluatoris, utilitatis non paruae est; aut si de fide, spe atque caritate, ut dixit beatus apostolus, quis uelit accipere, et in hoc non parui est intellectus prudentioribus ac spiritalia desiderantibus plurimis.
For even if the threefold cord is to be taken as first that of the commandment, then that of the law in the middle time, then <that of> the grace of the Saviour, it is of no small benefit; or if anyone wishes to take it of faith, hope and love, as the blessed apostle said, in this too there is no small understanding for the more prudent and for very many who desire spiritual things.
Chapter 154
154.1CSEL 38:129
Sunt quidam heretici qui de Helia beato opinantur quod ei corui sero carnes ad escam et mane panes adtulerint, non adtendentes quod cuneta sanctus ac beatissimus propheta non carnes edebat aliquando, qui omnem talem escam contempserat abstinendo uoluntate; cuius et causa tantae dignitatis a deo honorem meruit adipisci, ut in paradisum raperetur sublimis, ubi cum sanctis omnibus conlocaretur.
There are some heretics who think of blessed Elijah that the ravens brought him meat for food in the evening and bread in the morning, not attending to the fact that the holy and most blessed prophet never ate meat at all, having renounced all such food by voluntary abstinence; and because of this he deserved to obtain from God the honour of such dignity that he was caught up on high into paradise, where he was placed with all the saints.
154.2CSEL 38:129
Nam si de pane quidam aliquis dixerit, rationis interdum est quod ei corui adtulerint; de carnibus autem incongruum repperitur. Nam in hoc crudelitas beluina hominum insequentium beatissimum prophetam ostendebatur, in auibus autem, id est coruis, tanta mansuetudo et lenitas monstrabatur, ut, a quibus auibus humana aberat ratio, qui non erant dei imagines rationabiles, sed aues sicut pecudes sensibiles creatae solummodo, in eis autem auibus, ad obprobrium hominum, Iudaeorum regisque ex uoluntate pessima insequentium prophetam, agnitio et sensuum lenitas insita monstraretur in opera tanti ministerii, quod beato prophetae cottidie ministrabatur, ut in eis auibus magis inueniretur esse ratio quaedam lenitatis motu quodam a deo concessa uelut rationabilis.
For if someone speaks of bread, it is sometimes reasonable that the ravens brought it to him; but of meat it is found unfitting. For in this the beastly cruelty of the men who persecuted the most blessed prophet was shown, while in the birds, that is, the ravens, such great gentleness and mildness was shown that, in birds from which human reason was absent, who were not rational images of God but only birds created with sense like cattle — yet in those birds, to the reproach of men, of the Jews and the king who persecuted the prophet from a most wicked will, recognition and a gentleness of feeling was shown implanted in the work of so great a ministry, which was rendered daily to the blessed prophet, so that in those birds a certain reason of gentleness was found, granted by God by a certain impulse, as if rational.
154.8CSEL 38:129–130
Nam omnia huiusmodi creata a domino subiecta sunt homini, ut regi ac rationabili, dominoque orbis < terrarum, > uniuersitatis pecudum, uolatilium et serpentium quippe, sicut scriptum est in libro Geneseos demonstratumque.
For all things of this kind created by the Lord are subject to man, as king and rational being and lord of the world <of lands>, of all cattle, birds and serpents indeed, as is written and shown in the book of Genesis.
Chapter 155
155.1CSEL 38:130
Est heresis quae cum legit in Esaia propheta quod Cherubim et Seraphim animalia duo sex pennis praedita duabus faciem dei, duabus pedes tegebant, et duabus clamabant uoce sublimi deum conlaudantes, nimium conturbantur, et nunc historiam quaerentes, nunc rationem intellegibilem perscrutantes, diuersa ambiguitate fatigantur, cum et secundum litteram non parua est utilitas, et secundum intellegibilem rationem Christi resonet caelestis scientia.
There is a heresy which, when it reads in the prophet Isaiah that the Cherubim and Seraphim, two living creatures endowed with six wings, with two covered the face of God, with two his feet, and with two cried out with exalted voice, praising God, is greatly troubled, and, now seeking the history, now searching out the intelligible meaning, is wearied by various doubts; whereas according to the letter there is no small benefit, and according to the intelligible meaning the heavenly knowledge of Christ resounds.
155.2CSEL 38:130
Secundum litteram enim primum, quod deum inuisibilem scriptura docendo impietatem ubique paganam damnabat in quo scripturae illorum impiae uisibilem et compositum praedicant, deinde etiam Iudaeorum: < nam > ne et ipsi pari caecitate obtecti ut gentes impiae corrupti sensibus deperirent, hoc ita edocuit.
For according to the letter, first, Scripture, by teaching that God is invisible, condemned pagan impiety everywhere, in that their impious writings preach him visible and composite; then also that of the Jews: <for> it taught this so lest they too, covered by equal blindness, should perish corrupted in their senses like the impious gentiles.
155.3CSEL 38:130
Sed hic etiam erat Iudaeorum futuri temporis in Christi praesentia incredulitas et coopertio adnuntianda mysterii, quod caecitate operti nimia nec prophetae nec ipsi domino erant postmodum credituri, cum missus ad populum praedicat manifeste: Aure audietis, et oculo uidebitis, et non intendetis; cooperti quippe tenebris lucem salutis aeternae, < id est> Christi carnalem praesentiam, non erant agnituri, sicut et factum est.
But here too was to be announced the unbelief of the Jews of the future time in Christ's presence and the covering of the mystery, that, covered by excessive blindness, they would believe neither the prophet nor the Lord himself afterwards, when, sent to the people, he preaches openly: “With the ear you will hear, and with the eye you will see, and you will not perceive”; covered indeed by darkness, they would not recognize the light of eternal salvation, <that is,> Christ's bodily presence, as indeed happened.
155.4CSEL 38:130–131
Quod apostolus docens uelamen esse usque hodie in cordibus eorundem positum adfirmauit, quod non reuelabitur usque quo Christum non crediderint saluatorem. Ubi autem conuersi fuerint, id est crediderint in Christum dominum, auferetur uelamen ab eorum cordibus. Quod autem et duo animalia nuntiata sint Cherubin et Seraphin lex quippe et prophetae, testes Christi et doctores saeculi, non est ambiguum.
This the apostle, teaching, affirmed: that a veil is laid on their hearts to this day, which will not be lifted until they believe in Christ the Saviour. But when they have turned, that is, believed in Christ the Lord, the veil will be taken from their hearts. And that the two living creatures announced, Cherubim and Seraphim, are the law and the prophets, witnesses of Christ and teachers of the world, is not doubtful.
155.5CSEL 38:131
Velabant autem faciem et pedes domini sine quia in parabolis et similitudinibus et aenigmatibus docebatur mysterium, ut scriptum est: Aperiam os meum in parabolam; et Dauid: Reuela oculos meos, et considerabo mirabilia de lege tua; et apostolus: Filium suum, inquit, pater reuelauit mihi, id est de lege atque prophetis ostendens.
They veiled the face and feet of the Lord, because the mystery was taught in parables, likenesses and riddles, as it is written: “I will open my mouth in a parable”; and David: “Unveil my eyes, and I will consider wonders from your law”; and the apostle: “The Father,” he says, “revealed his Son to me,” that is, showing him from the law and the prophets.
155.6CSEL 38:131
Sex autem pennae erant eis, et duabus quidem faciem et duabus pedes cooperiebant, duabus autem clamabant, ne forte faciem et pedes cum, dicit domini coopertos, quod sursum atque deorsum est, et longitudo et latitudo de deo aestimaretur, quod nec altitudo nec profundum nec latitudo nec longitudo dei potest cognosci aut inueniri condigne ab aliqua creatura, et maxime homine, aut humanis quorundam sensibus conprehendi: qui etiam tantam elementorum naturam inmensam creando perfecit, quanto magis qui talia fecisse cognoscitur, modis omnibus antecellat? Solum autem per fidem noscitur;
They had six wings: with two they covered the face and with two the feet, and with two they cried out, lest perhaps, since it speaks of the face and feet of the Lord covered, what is above and below, and length and breadth, should be supposed of God; for neither the height nor the depth nor the breadth nor the length of God can be worthily known or found by any creature, above all by man, or comprehended by the human senses of anyone: he who by creating made so immense a nature of the elements, how much more does he who is known to have made such things surpass them in every way? He is known only through faith;
155.7CSEL 38:131–132
quia, Virtus, inquit, in infirmitate, in similitudine et aenigmatibus, perficitur, atque inuenitur. Cumque tanta inmensitas dei dicitur atque nuntiatur, duabus pennis, id est a Cherubin et Seraphin, lege atque prophetis canitur et praedicatur. Duarum etiam pennarum clamatio die nocteque, id est et hic et in futuro, cordis quippe credulitas hominum atque oris confessio non desinens inuenitur, cottidie resonando quae et tunc canebatur ab angelis atque ab hominibus praedicabatur in saeculo; ut, quod uidere in excelso, profundo, lato atque longo non poterant, corde credentes, atque ore confitentes, indesinenti uoce cantantes omni tempore laetarentur.
because “power,” he says, “is made perfect in weakness,” in likeness and riddles, and is found. And when the immensity of God is spoken and announced, it is sung and preached with two wings, that is, by the Cherubim and Seraphim, by the law and the prophets. And the crying of the two wings day and night, that is, both here and in the future, is found as the unceasing belief of men's hearts and confession of the mouth, resounding daily, which was then sung by the angels and preached by men in the world; so that what they could not see in height, depth, breadth and length, believing with the heart and confessing with the mouth, singing with unceasing voice, they might rejoice at all times.
155.8CSEL 38:132
Nam quod inuisibilis et incapabilis sit diuina qualitatis naturae substantia in lege et prophetis ostenditur, Iohanne dicente: Deum nemo uidit umquam. Non dixit: (non credidit, sed: (non uidit. Ergo dominus credendi potentiam et confitendi solum fiduciam tribuit, ut uirtus eius inenarranda in carnali fragilitate manifestata nosceretur: quod et dominus ubique fidem suam praetendit hominibus, quam et ipse ante dederat, posteaque in sua praesentia confirmauerat.
For that the divine substance of the nature of his quality is invisible and incomprehensible is shown in the law and the prophets, as John says: “No one has ever seen God.” He did not say “has not believed”, but “has not seen”. So the Lord granted only the power of believing and the confidence of confessing, so that his ineffable power, manifested in fleshly frailty, might be known; for the Lord everywhere holds out his faith to men, which he himself had given before and afterwards confirmed in his presence.
155.9CSEL 38:132
Cherubin autem et Seraphin quadriformia, id est leonis, uituli, hominis et aquilae, diuersa sunt sanctorum pariter uirtutumque certamina fortiora praecellendae eorum uariaeque dignitatis, patriarcharum quippe et prophetarum, sacerdotum atque apostolorum itidem cum martyribus sociata, ut, in quibus ante tanta fides et dilectio Christi exuberans noscebatur, inpar autem doctrina in quibusdam postea cogente causa temporis cernebatur, non inpar tamen fidei ac certaminis gloria in coniunctione diuersae uirtutis monstraretur a Christo concessa atque condonata inque omni Christianorum populo nosceretur;
But the Cherubim and Seraphim are four-formed, that is, of the lion, calf, man and eagle: these are the various stronger contests of the saints and virtues, of their surpassing and varied dignity, namely of the patriarchs and prophets, of priests and apostles likewise, joined with the martyrs, so that, though in them earlier such great faith and abounding love of Christ was known, but later in some an unequal teaching was seen because of the time, yet an equal glory of faith and contest might be shown in the union of different virtue, granted and given by Christ, and be known in the whole Christian people;
155.10CSEL 38:132–133
ut, quod uidere non possumus nec humanis condigne sensibus definire, corde credentes atque ore confidentes his duarum pennarum uirtutibus non desinamus Iudaeis et gentibus hoc gaudii praedicare atque his sublime uirtutibus euolare, sperantes caelestia, ubi Christus est dominus, ut ait apostolus, inque hac sententia salutem perpetuam posse consequi non dubitantes, docente eodem: Quod si credideris in corde tuo et confessus fueris Christum dominum saluatorem corpore crucifixum surrexisse, saluus eris: corde enim creditur ad iustitiam, ore autem confessio fit in salutem.
so that, what we cannot see nor worthily define with human senses, believing with the heart and confessing with the mouth, we may not cease to preach this joy to Jews and gentiles by the powers of these two wings, and to fly on high by these powers, hoping for heavenly things, where Christ the Lord is, as the apostle says, and not doubting that in this sentence we can attain perpetual salvation, as the same teaches: “For if you believe in your heart and confess that Christ the Lord the Saviour, crucified in the body, has risen, you will be saved: for with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.”
155.11CSEL 38:133
Unde ait de Christo domino quod eius qualitatis diuina substantia non in uisione et mensura aut compositione consistat in aliqua, sed in fide uirtutis atque confessionis nostrae exuberans consummatur. Quae latitudo et longitudo, altum atque profundum sit, scire, inquit, eminentissimam et inconprehensibilem Christi dei gratiam atque potentiam, non est humanae fragilitatis ** potenter expromere, sed in fide atque per fidem facile posse contingere docuit quod mens hominum non praeualet enarrare.
Hence he says of Christ the Lord that the divine substance of his quality does not consist in any sight, measure or composition, but is fulfilled, abounding, in the faith of our virtue and confession. “What the breadth and length, height and depth is,” to know, he says, the most eminent and incomprehensible grace and power of Christ God — it is not for human frailty … to express this powerfully, but he taught that in faith and through faith it can easily be reached, what the mind of men cannot recount.
Chapter 156
156.1CSEL 38:133–134
Sunt quidam qui aestimant **. quod Esaias beatus ** post confessionem populi peccatoris ac precem, quam supplex ad deum effuderat, de Cherubin unus uenerit missus a domino ad prophetam, et acceperit de forcipe carbonem, et tetigerit labia ipsius, aitque ei: Ecce iam mundatus es (et) putant aut de angelis unum uenisse ad eum, aut de animalibus, ac de forcipe ignem accepisse et mundasse prophetam beatissimum: quod non est adeo scientiae salutaris, cum hic (de Cherubin aut Seraphin unum animal cum dicit, id est de duobus testamentis dicit, unde patriarchae, sacerdotes, prophetae defluxerint et apostoli, qui mundo omni aduenturam gratiam ostendebant, quadriformi uirtute fulgentia munera ad certamina caelestia capientibus ministrantes.
There are some who think … that, after the people's confession as sinners and the prayer which blessed Isaiah had poured out as a suppliant to God, one of the Cherubim came, sent by the Lord to the prophet, and took a coal with the tongs and touched his lips, and said to him: “Behold, now you are cleansed”; and they think that either one of the angels came to him or one of the living creatures, and took fire from the tongs and cleansed the most blessed prophet: which is not so much of saving knowledge, since here, when it speaks of one creature of the Cherubim or Seraphim, it speaks of the two testaments, from which the patriarchs, priests, prophets and apostles flowed, who showed the grace to come to the whole world, ministering gifts shining with fourfold power to those who take up the heavenly contests.
156.2CSEL 38:134
Nam cum de Cherubin < dicit aut de Seraphin, > plenitudo scientiae dicitur et uirtus ignea peragrans appellatur. Hi itaque, plenitudinem habentes scientiae spiritalis ac Christi mysterii tenentes diuitias, diuersas doctrinas iussu domini nobis dimittunt et deferunt, omnique saeculo itidem sine quadam intermissione nuntiantes; ex quibus unus missus est ad Esaiam prophetam, hanc Christi quippe doctrinam adnuntians, saluatorem, quod erat aduenturus in carnem, spiritusque diuini credentibus adlaturus gratiam copiosam.
For when it speaks of the Cherubim <or of the Seraphim,> the fullness of knowledge is spoken of, and a fiery power passing through is named. These, then, having the fullness of spiritual knowledge and holding the riches of Christ's mystery, by the Lord's command send down and bring us various teachings, announcing them likewise to the whole world without any interruption; one of them was sent to the prophet Isaiah, announcing this teaching of Christ, the Saviour, that he would come in the flesh and bring abundant grace of the divine Spirit to believers.
156.3CSEL 38:134
Esaias itaque de patriarchis et lege et prioribus suis prophetis acceperat gratiam fortiorem, id est diuini spiritus potentiam ampliorem, a prioribus scilicet, ut Christi mysterium, id est incorporationis ipsius saeculo ut gratiam nuntiaret. Ideo et dominus ad quosdam: O duri corde, et inprudentes animo, cur non aduertitis quod lex et prophetae de filio hominis quae ante praedixerant adfutura, cuncta consummari oportuerat?
Isaiah, then, had received from the patriarchs, the law and the prophets before him a stronger grace, that is, a greater power of the divine Spirit, from those earlier ones, so that he might announce Christ's mystery, that is, his incarnation, to the world as grace. Therefore the Lord too said to some: “O hard of heart and imprudent in mind, why do you not perceive that all that the law and the prophets had foretold would come concerning the Son of Man had to be fulfilled?”
156.4CSEL 38:134–135
Dicebat enim de patriarchis et lege beatum accipere Esaiam, ut ab eis doctus forti animo Christi carnalem praesentiam praedicaret. Ignem etiam quod ait accepisse angelum et purgasse ipsius labia, utique diuini spiritus ei gratiam ostendebat concessam a domino, ut ait: Ignem ueni mittere in mundum: quam uolo ut accendatur ocius. De forcipe autem, id est de ferro, de inuicta natura eius atque diuina quippe dicebat potentia, quod corpus Christi diuino spiritu diuinaque potentia in utero sanctae uirginis creatum atque consummatum est, sicut scriptum est: Spiritus sanctus superueniet super te, et uirtus dei obumbrabit te, ∗∗∗ inque eo apparens corpore uinceret omnia, a nullo autem superaretur.
For he meant that blessed Isaiah received from the patriarchs and the law, so that, taught by them, he might preach with strong spirit the bodily presence of Christ. And the fire which it says the angel took and purified his lips with showed, of course, the grace of the divine Spirit granted him by the Lord, as he says: “I came to cast fire on the world: how I wish it were kindled quickly!” And by the tongs, that is, the iron, he spoke of his invincible and divine nature and power, because the body of Christ was created and completed in the womb of the holy Virgin by the divine Spirit and divine power, as it is written: “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of God will overshadow you,” … and appearing in that body he would conquer all, and be overcome by none.
156.5CSEL 38:135
Sicut enim ferro domantur ac subiciuntur omnia, e quo et gladius gignitur, <ita), ut dictum est, uerbum domini ut gladius bis acutus, qui domare potest omnia, domari autem ab aliquo non potest. Daturusque eis erat post passionem in resurrectione diuini spiritus beatis apostolis inuictam potentiam, ut scriptum est: Spiritus domini super me, et cetera. Et Petrus beatus <de> promissione accepta a patre ad Iudaeos dicens: Effudit, inquit, hanc gratiam, quam uos uidetis atque auditis hodie. Igni etiam forcipem sicut formari cognoscimus, ita et corpus domini diuino spiritu nouimus conformatum atque ita suis eum dedisse in corpore illam promissam gratiam atque inuictam potentiam, ut ait:
For as all things are tamed and subdued by iron, from which the sword too is made, <so>, as it was said, the word of the Lord is like a two-edged sword, which can tame all things but cannot be tamed by any. And after the passion, in the resurrection, he was to give the blessed apostles the invincible power of the divine Spirit, as it is written: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,” and so on. And blessed Peter, <of> the promise received from the Father, saying to the Jews: “He has poured out,” he says, “this grace which you see and hear today.” And as we know that the tongs are formed by fire, so we know that the Lord's body was formed by the divine Spirit, and that so he gave his own in the body that promised grace and invincible power, as he says:
156.6CSEL 38:135–136
Dedi uobis potestatem calcare super omnem uirtutem inimici. Et apostolus: Quis nos separabit a caritate Christi? Per quae eis cunctis iam in hoc credentibus saeculo, ut dictum est, per inpositionem manus apostolorum diuinus dabatur spiritus in Christum dominum credentibus saluatorem. Et sicut duo animalia duo haec testamenta accipiuntur legis et prophetarum, adstantia domino, sicut uiderunt in monte apostoli, adtamen rationis erit quod et duo animalia intellegenda sunt, mandatum, primum, quod datum est, quod et spiritale potest intellegi, ut scriptum est, quod et saluator non soluit, sed confirmauit potius: secundum autem animal doctrinam Christi, id est fidem eius et gratiam incorporationis et testamenti passionisque eius et resurrectionis mysterium continebat.
“I have given you power to tread upon all the power of the enemy.” And the apostle: “Who will separate us from the love of Christ?” Through these things the divine Spirit was given in this world to all who now believe, as was said, through the laying on of the apostles' hands, to those who believe in Christ the Lord the Saviour. And as the two living creatures are taken as these two testaments of the law and the prophets, standing beside the Lord, as the apostles saw on the mountain, yet it will be reasonable that the two living creatures are also to be understood thus: the commandment, first, which was given, which can also be understood spiritually, as it is written, and which the Saviour did not abolish but rather confirmed; and the second creature contained the teaching of Christ, that is, his faith and the grace of the incarnation and the mystery of his testament, passion and resurrection.
156.7CSEL 38:136
Unde ea litterae in medio est posita inter mandatum et gratiam; quae si intellegitur, de Christo consentanea in multis accipitur: si autem in carnali iustificatione quis saluari putauerit, abicienda decernitur, cum de patre et filio et sancto spiritu ante legem, id est ante tria milia annorum et septingentos annos, iusti priores illi sub mandato uiuentes ac beatam trinitatem colentes et suis filiis tradentes cognatisque, et saeculo praedicabant mysteriumque Christi domini de ipso mandato antiquissimo nuntiabant.
Hence that of the letter is placed in the middle between the commandment and grace; if it is understood, it is accepted as agreeing about Christ in many things; but if anyone thinks he is saved by carnal justification, it is judged to be rejected; since about the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, before the law, that is, three thousand seven hundred years before, those earlier just men, living under the commandment and worshipping the blessed Trinity and handing it on to their sons and kin, also preached it to the world and announced the mystery of Christ the Lord from that most ancient commandment.
156.8CSEL 38:136
Lex itaque admonitio mandati est, quae et coniungitur secundum fidem colendae trinitatis, et iterum separantur quaedam eius propter Iudaicam et carnalem iustificationem, cum et prophetae illa destruxerint antea et saluator abiecerit et apostoli uetuerint circumcidi homines. Lex itaque de mandato causa cogente carnali descendit ad tempus, gratia autem Christi, id est mysterium incorporationis et passionis et resurrectionis fideique eius et ascensionis in caelum ante legem a iustis omnibus noscebatur et quaerentibus et capientibus non celabatur, ut Enoc et Noё et Melchisedech, ut Iacob et aliis iustis ac beatissimis patriarchis, et ceteris qui ante legem Mosi uixerant, sub mandato scilicet constituti atque in omnibus iustificati a domino.
So the law is an admonition of the commandment, which is also joined to it according to the faith of worshipping the Trinity, and again certain parts of it are separated because of Jewish and carnal justification, since the prophets had destroyed those things before, the Saviour rejected them, and the apostles forbade men to be circumcised. So the law came down from the commandment for a time, because carnal necessity compelled it; but the grace of Christ, that is, the mystery of his incarnation, passion, resurrection, faith and ascension into heaven, was known before the law by all the just and was not hidden from those who sought and received it, like Enoch, Noah and Melchizedek, Jacob and the other just and most blessed patriarchs, and the rest who lived before the law of Moses, placed under the commandment and justified by the Lord in all things.
156.9CSEL 38:136–137
Lex autem et fides Christi dicitur, ut ait apostolus: Per legem fidei Christi; lex carnalis iustificatio Iudaeorum est. Mandatum autem etsi non putatur lex esse, tamen quod a domino seruo dicitur et decernitur, legis est ratio, ut quod uelit eligat, aut seruare ut amicus et fidelis, aut contemnere ut seruus sub lege subiectus. Unde et saluator apostolis mandatum dabat, ut amicis et fidelibus, quod et Adae patri nostro, antequam peccaret, similiter dederat; post peccatum autem non iam mandatum societatis et propinquitatis ac dilectionis erat et fraternitatis, sed timendae seueritatis iudicium decernebat, in contemnendis legis sententiis scilicet, ut etiam ait Moses: Maledictus omnis qui in legitimis non permanserit libri huius.
But faith in Christ is also called a law, as the apostle says: “Through the law of the faith of Christ”; the carnal law is the justification of the Jews. And the commandment, though it is not thought to be a law, yet what is said and decreed by the lord to a servant has the character of law, so that he may choose what he wills, either to keep it as a friend and faithful one, or to despise it as a servant subject under the law. Hence the Saviour gave the apostles a commandment, as to friends and faithful ones, as he had likewise given to Adam our father before he sinned; but after the sin it was no longer a commandment of fellowship, closeness, love and brotherhood, but he decreed the judgment of a severity to be feared, namely in despising the sentences of the law, as Moses also says: “Cursed is everyone who does not remain in the ordinances of this book.”
156.10CSEL 38:137
Ideo et saluator quae in lege dicta fuerant admonebat, et quae ante legem data fuerant sub illis beatissimis conprobabat, ut suam doctrinam illorum priorum coniungeret, multorumque ita credentium et circumcisorum pariter copularet et naturalium itidem, id est gentium credentium sociaret, ac nolentium Iudaeorum aliorumque incredulitatem, et imperitiam coniunctam utrorumque, condemnaret.
Therefore the Saviour both admonished what had been said in the law, and approved what had been given before the law under those most blessed ones, so as to join his teaching to that of those earlier ones, and so to unite many believers, the circumcised alike and the natural ones likewise, that is, to associate the believing gentiles, and to condemn the unbelief of the unwilling Jews and others, and the ignorance joined of both.